Showing 4101-4200 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1523
Narrated Umm Salamah:
That the Prophet (saws) said: "Whoever sees the crescent of Dhul-Hijjah, and wants to slaughter a sacrifice he should not take from his hair nor from his nails."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، أَوْ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى هِلاَلَ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُضَحِّيَ فَلاَ يَأْخُذَنَّ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ وَلاَ مِنْ أَظْفَارِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ هُوَ عَمْرُو بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ قَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ كَانَ يَقُولُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَإِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ذَهَبَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالُوا لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ وَأَظْفَارِهِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَاحْتَجَّ بِحَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَبْعَثُ بِالْهَدْىِ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَلاَ يَجْتَنِبُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا يَجْتَنِبُ مِنْهُ الْمُحْرِمُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1523
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1523
Sahih Muslim 1649 c

Ayyub said:

We were sitting in the company of Abu Musa that he called for food and it consisted of flesh of fowl. It was then that a person from Banu Tamim visited him. His complexion was red having the resemblance of a slave. He said to him: Come and (join me in food). He showed reluctance. He (Abu Masa) said: Come on, for I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) eating it (fowl's meat), whereupon that person said: I saw it eating something (of filth and rubbish) and I found it repugnant and took an oath that I would never eat that. He (Abu Muds) said: Come, so that I would narrate to you about that (the incident pertaining to vow). (And he narrated thus): I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with a group of people belonging to the tribe of Ash'ari, asking him to provide us with riding camels. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with riding animals. And there is nothing with me with which I can provide you a mount. We stayed (for some time) there as Allah willed, and there was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) booty of camels. He called us and commanded that we should be given five white humped camels. As we were about to go back, some of us said to the other: As we made Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forget oath, there would be no blessing for us (in his gift). We went back to him and said: Allah's Messenger, we came to you to provide us with riding animals and you took an oath that you would never equip us with mounts and then you have provided us with the riding beasts Allah's Messenger, have you forgotten? Thereupon he said: I swear by Allah that if Allah so wills, I shall not swear an oath, and then consider something else to be better than it without making atonement for my oath and doing the thing that is better. So you go; Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has given you riding animals.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي، قِلاَبَةَ وَعَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ، - قَالَ أَيُّوبُ وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِ الْقَاسِمِ، أَحْفَظُ مِنِّي لِحَدِيثِ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ - قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى فَدَعَا بِمَائِدَتِهِ وَعَلَيْهَا لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ أَحْمَرُ شَبِيهٌ بِالْمَوَالِي فَقَالَ لَهُ هَلُمَّ ‏.‏ فَتَلَكَّأَ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ فَحَلَفْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَطْعَمَهُ فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ أُحَدِّثْكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ فَدَعَا بِنَا فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى قَالَ فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ أَغْفَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ لاَ يُبَارَكُ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْتَحْمِلُكَ وَإِنَّكَ حَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا ثُمَّ حَمَلْتَنَا أَفَنَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا فَانْطَلِقُوا فَإِنَّمَا حَمَلَكُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1649c
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4046
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1161
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I remember us on the night of Badr, there was no one among us who was not sleeping, except the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who prayed facing a tree and offered supplication until morning came, and there was no horseman among us on the day of Badr except Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَارِثَةَ بْنَ مُضَرِّبٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا لَيْلَةَ بَدْرٍ وَمَا مِنَّا إِنْسَانٌ إِلَّا نَائِمٌ إِلَّا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي إِلَى شَجَرَةٍ وَيَدْعُو حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ وَمَا كَانَ مِنَّا فَارِسٌ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ غَيْرَ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1161
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 574
Sahih al-Bukhari 912

Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid:

In the lifetime of the Prophet, Abu Bakr and `Umar, the Adhan for the Jumua prayer used to be pronounced when the Imam sat on the pulpit. But during the Caliphate of `Uthman when the Muslims increased in number, a third Adhan at Az-Zaura' was added. Abu `Abdullah said, "Az-Zaura' is a place in the market of Medina."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ كَانَ النِّدَاءُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ أَوَّلُهُ إِذَا جَلَسَ الإِمَامُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ زَادَ النِّدَاءَ الثَّالِثَ عَلَى الزَّوْرَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 912
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 35
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، عَنْ الْهِقْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ شَابَّةٌ تَحِيضُ، فَانْقَطَعَ عَنْهَا الْمَحِيضُ حِينَ طَلَّقَهَا، فَلَمْ تَرَ دَمًا، كَمْ تَعْتَدُّ؟، قَالَ :" ثَلَاثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ "، قَالَ : وَسَأَلْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَحَاضَتْ حَيْضَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ ارْتَفَعَتْ حَيْضَتُهَا، كَمْ تَرَبَّصُ؟، قَالَ : " عِدَّتُهَا سَنَةٌ "، قَالَ : وَسَأَلْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ تَحِيضُ، تَمْكُثُ ثَلَاثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ، ثُمَّ تَحِيضُ حَيْضَةً، ثُمَّ يَتَأَخَّرُ عَنْهَا الْحَيْضُ، ثُمَّ تَمْكُثُ السَّبْعَةَ الْأَشْهُرَ وَالثَّمَانِيَةَ، ثُمَّ تَحِيضُ أُخْرَى تَسْتَعْجِلُ إِلَيْهَا مَرَّةً وَتَسْتَأْخِرُ أُخْرَى، كَيْفَ تَعْتَدُّ؟، قَالَ : " إِذَا اخْتَلَفَتْ حِيضَتُهَا عَنْ أَقْرَائِهَا فَعِدَّتُهَا سَنَةٌ "، قُلْتُ : وَكَيْفَ إِنْ كَانَ طَلَّقَ وَهِيَ تَحِيضُ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً كَمْ تَعْتَدُّ؟، قَالَ : " إِنْ كَانَتْ تَحِيضُ أَقْرَاؤُهَا مَعْلُومَةٌ هِيَ أَقْرَاؤُهَا، فَإِنَّا نُرَى أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ أَقْرَاءَهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 906
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ يَعِيشَ ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ هُوَ ابْنُ بُكَيْرٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ : كَانَتْ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَهَا زَوْجٌ تَاجِرٌ يَخْتَلِفُ، فَكَانَتْ تَرَى رُؤْيَا كُلَّمَا غَابَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا، وَقَلَّمَا يَغِيبُ إِلَّا تَرَكَهَا حَامِلًا، فَتَأْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَتَقُولُ : إِنَّ زَوْجِي خَرَجَ تَاجِرًا فَتَرَكَنِي حَامِلًا، فَرَأَيْتُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ : أَنَّ سَارِيَةَ بَيْتِي انْكَسَرَتْ، وَأَنِّي وَلَدْتُ غُلَامًا أَعْوَرَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " خَيْرٌ، يَرْجِعُ زَوْجُكِ عَلَيْكِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى صَالِحًا، وَتَلِدِينَ غُلَامًا بَرًّا ". فَكَانَتْ تَرَاهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا، كُلُّ ذَلِكَ تَأْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَيَقُولُ ذَلِكَ لَهَا فَيَرْجِعُ زَوْجُهَا، وَتَلِدُ غُلَامًا، فَجَاءَتْ يَوْمًا كَمَا كَانَتْ تَأْتِيهِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَائِبٌ، وَقَدْ رَأَتْ تِلْكَ الرُّؤْيَا، فَقُلْتُ لَهَا : عَمَّ تَسْأَلِينَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا أَمَةَ اللَّهِ؟ فَقَالَتْ : رُؤْيَا كُنْتُ أُرَاهَا، فَآتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَسْأَلُهُ عَنْهَا فَيَقُولُ خَيْرًا، فَيَكُونُ كَمَا قَالَ. فَقُلْتُ : فَأَخْبِرِينِي مَا هِيَ. قَالَتْ : حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَعْرِضَهَا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا كُنْتُ أَعْرِضُ. فَوَاللَّهِ مَا تَرَكْتُهَا حَتَّى أَخْبَرَتْنِي، فَقُلْتُ : وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ صَدَقَتْ رُؤْيَاكِ، لَيَمُوتَنَّ زَوْجُكِ وَتَلِدِينَ غُلَامًا فَاجِرًا، فَقَعَدَتْ تَبْكِي، وَقَالَتْ مَا لِي حِينَ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْكِ رُؤْيَايَ؟ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهِيَ تَبْكِي، فَقَالَ لَهَا : مَا لَهَا يَا عَائِشَةُ ؟ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ وَمَا تَأَوَّلْتُ لَهَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " مَهْ يَا عَائِشَةُ ،إِذَا عَبَرْتُمْ لِلْمُسْلِمِ الرُّؤْيَا، فَاعْبُرُوهَا عَلَى الْخَيْرِ، فَإِنَّ الرُّؤْيَا تَكُونُ عَلَى مَا يَعْبُرُهَا صَاحِبُهَا ". فَمَاتَ وَاللَّهِ زَوْجُهَا، وَلَا أُرَاهَا إِلَّا وَلَدَتْ غُلَامًا فَاجِرًا
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 2098

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr that Abdullah ibn Waqid said, "The Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade eating the meat from sacrificial animals after three days."

Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr said, "I mentioned that to Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman, and she affirmed that he had spoken the truth as she had heard A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Some people from the desert came at the time of the sacrifice in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, so the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Store up for three days, and give what is left over as sadaqa.' "

She said that afterwards some one said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that people had been accustomed to make use of their sacrificial animals, melting the fat and curing the skins. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What about that?" They said, "You have forbidden the meat of sacrificial animals after three days." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I only forbade you for the sake of the people who were coming to you. Eat, give sadaqa and store up."

By these people, he meant the poor people who were coming to Madina.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَكْلِ لُحُومِ الضَّحَايَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَتْ صَدَقَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ دَفَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ حَضْرَةَ الأَضْحَى فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادَّخِرُوا لِثَلاَثٍ وَتَصَدَّقُوا بِمَا بَقِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قِيلَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَدْ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَنْتَفِعُونَ بِضَحَايَاهُمْ وَيَجْمِلُونَ مِنْهَا الْوَدَكَ وَيَتَّخِذُونَ مِنْهَا الأَسْقِيَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَهَيْتَ عَنْ لُحُومِ الضَّحَايَا بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ أَجْلِ الدَّافَّةِ الَّتِي دَفَّتْ عَلَيْكُمْ فَكُلُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَادَّخِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 23, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 1037
Sunan Ibn Majah 4290
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (saw) said:
“We are the last of the nations, and the first to be brought to account. It will be said: ‘Where is the unlettered nation and its Prophet?’ So we are the last and the first.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ نَحْنُ آخِرُ الأُمَمِ وَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُحَاسَبُ يُقَالُ أَيْنَ الأُمَّةُ الأُمِّيَّةُ وَنَبِيُّهَا فَنَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ الأَوَّلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4290
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 191
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4290
Riyad as-Salihin 690
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said to me, "When the revenues of Bahrain will arrive, I shall give you such and such and such." He passed away before the revenues were received. When they arrive during the caliphate of Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him), he ordered to be announced: "Anyone whom Messenger of Allah (PBUH) promised or owed anything, should come to him." I went to him and said: "Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had said to me such and such." He took a double handful out of the money and gave it to me. I counted it and found that it was five hundred dirham. Then Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said to me: "Take twice as much more of that amount."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن جابر رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال لي النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏لو قد جاء مال البحرين أعطيتك هكذا وهكذا وهكذا‏"‏ فلم يجئ مال البحرين حتى قبض النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلما جاء مال البحرين أمر أبو بكر رضي الله عنه فنادي‏:‏ من كان له عند رسول صلى الله عليه وسلم عدة أو دين فليأتنا‏.‏ فأتيته وقلت له‏:‏ إن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال لى كذا وكذا، فحثى لى حثية، فعددتها، فإذا هى خمسمائة، فقال لى‏:‏ خذ مثلها‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 690
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 11
Sunan Abi Dawud 975

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded us (to recite) when we sit in the middle of the prayer or at its end before the salutation: The adorations of the tongue, all good things, acts of worship, and the Kingdom are due to Allah. Then give salutation to the right side; then salute your reciter (i.e. the imam) and yourselves.

Abu Dawud said: Sulaiman b. Musa hails from Kufah and he lives in Damascus.

Abu Dawud said: This collection of traditions indicates that al-Hasan (al-Basri) heard traditions from Samurah (b. Jundub).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ فِي وَسَطِ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ حِينَ انْقِضَائِهَا فَابْدَءُوا قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ فَقُولُوا ‏ "‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ ثُمَّ سَلِّمُوا عَلَى الْيَمِينِ ثُمَّ سَلِّمُوا عَلَى قَارِئِكُمْ وَعَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى كُوفِيُّ الأَصْلِ كَانَ بِدِمَشْقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ دَلَّتْ هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةُ عَلَى أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ سَمِعَ مِنْ سَمُرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 975
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 586
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 970
Mishkat al-Masabih 5653
Abu Huraira said that one of the people of the desert was with the Prophet when he was telling that one of the inhabitants of paradise will ask his Lord's permission to cultivate crops, and He will reply, "Do you not have what you have wished for?" He will say, "Yes; but I should like to cultivate crops." He will then sow seed and in less than the twinkling of an eye it will appear, grow to maturity and be reaped, like mountains in magnitude. God most high will then say, "There you are, son of Adam, for nothing will satisfy you." Then the desert Arab said, "I swear by God that we shall find him belonging to Quraish or to the Ansar, for they are agriculturists; but as for us, we are not agriculturists." Thereupon God's messenger laughed. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَتَحَدَّثُ - وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ -: " إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَبَّهُ فِي الزَّرْعِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَلَسْتَ فِيمَا شِئْتَ؟ قَالَ: بَلَى وَلَكِنْ أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَزْرَعَ فَبَذَرَ فَبَادَرَ الطَّرْفَ نَبَاتُهُ وَاسْتِوَاؤُهُ وَاسْتِحْصَادُهُ فَكَانَ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: دُونَكَ يَا ابْن آدم فَإِنَّهُ يُشْبِعُكَ شَيْءٌ ". فَقَالَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ: وَاللَّهِ لَا تَجِدُهُ إِلَّا قُرَشِيًّا أَوْ أَنْصَارِيًّا فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ زَرْعٍ وَأَمَّا نَحْنُ فَلَسْنَا بِأَصْحَابِ زَرْعٍ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5653
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 124
Sahih Muslim 1601 a

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) owed (something) to a person. He behaved in an uncivil manner with him. This vexed the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who has a right is entitled to speak, and said to them (his Companions): Buy a camel for him and give that to him. They said: We do not find a camel (of that age) but one with better age than that. He said: Buy that and give that to him, for best of you or best amongst you are those who are best in paying off debt.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقٌّ فَأَغْلَظَ لَهُ فَهَمَّ بِهِ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِصَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ مَقَالاً - فَقَالَ لَهُمُ - اشْتَرُوا لَهُ سِنًّا فَأَعْطُوهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا لاَ نَجِدُ إِلاَّ سِنًّا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ سِنِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاشْتَرُوهُ فَأَعْطُوهُ إِيَّاهُ فَإِنَّ مِنْ خَيْرِكُمْ - أَوْ خَيْرَكُمْ - أَحْسَنُكُمْ قَضَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1601a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 149
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3898
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Bulugh al-Maram 25
Narrated Anas bin Malik (rad):
On the day of Khaibair, Allah’s Messenger (saw) commanded Abu Talha to announce: “Allah and His Messenger have prohibited for you (eating of) the flesh of the donkeys, for it is unclean”. [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: { لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ, أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-أَبَا طَلْحَةَ, فَنَادَى: "إِنَّ اَللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ يَنْهَيَانِكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ اَلْحُمُرِ]اَلْأَهْلِيَّةِ], فَإِنَّهَا رِجْسٌ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 25
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 28
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 42
Sa'd ibn 'Ubada az-Zurqi reported that his father said, "I was sitting in the mosque in Madina with 'Amr ibn 'Uthman when 'Abdullah ibn Salam walked by, leaning on his nephew. 'Amr left the assembly and showed his concern for him." Then Ibn Salam returned to them and said, "Do what you like, 'Amr ibn 'Uthman," (and he said it two or three times) By the One who sent Muhammad, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with the Truth, it is in the Book of Allah Almighty (and he said it twice), 'Do not cut off those your father has joined so that that extinguishes your light.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ لاَحِقٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ الزُّرَقِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا فِي مَسْجِدِ الْمَدِينَةِ مَعَ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، فَمَرَّ بِنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى ابْنِ أَخِيهِ، فَنَفَذَ عَنِ الْمَجْلِسِ، ثُمَّ عَطَفَ عَلَيْهِ، فَرَجَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا شِئْتَ عَمْرَو بْنَ عُثْمَانَ‏؟‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا، فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ، إِنَّهُ لَفِي كِتَابِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، مَرَّتَيْنِ‏:‏ لاَ تَقْطَعْ مَنْ كَانَ يَصِلُ أَبَاكَ فَيُطْفَأَ بِذَلِكَ نُورُكَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 42
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 42
Sahih al-Bukhari 6979

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi:

Allah's Apostle appointed a man called Ibn Al-Lutabiyya to collect the Zakat from Bani Sulaim's tribe. When he returned, the Prophet called him to account. He said (to the Prophet, 'This is your money, and this has been given to me as a gift." On that, Allah's Apostle said, "Why didn't you stay in your father's and mother's house to see whether you will be given gifts or not if you are telling the truth?" Then the Prophet addressed us, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said: "Amma Ba'du", I employ a man from among you to manage some affair of what Allah has put under my custody, and then he comes to me and says, 'This is your money and this has been given to me as a gift. Why didn't he stay in his father's and mother's home to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Allah, not anyone of you takes a thing unlawfully but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection, carrying that thing. I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah." Then the Prophet raised both his hands till the whiteness of his armpits became visible, and he said, "O Allah! Haven't I have conveyed (Your Message)?" The narrator added: My eyes witnessed and my ears heard (that Hadith).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً عَلَى صَدَقَاتِ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ يُدْعَى ابْنَ اللُّتَبِيَّةِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ حَاسَبَهُ قَالَ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ، حَتَّى تَأْتِيَكَ هَدِيَّتُكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَطَبَنَا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ مِمَّا وَلاَّنِي اللَّهُ، فَيَأْتِي فَيَقُولُ هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي‏.‏ أَفَلاَ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ هَدِيَّتُهُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ شَيْئًا بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ، إِلاَّ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَلأَعْرِفَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ، أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَهُ حَتَّى رُئِيَ بَيَاضُ إِبْطِهِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ بَصْرَ عَيْنِي وَسَمْعَ أُذُنِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6979
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 108
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab that Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan gave a judgment that the rapist had to pay the raped woman her bride- price.

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "What is done in our community about the man who rapes a woman, virgin or non-virgin, if she is free, is that he must pay the bride-price of the like of her. If she is a slave, he must pay what he has diminished of her worth. The hadd-punishment in such cases is applied to the rapist, and there is no punishment applied to the raped woman. If the rapist is a slave, that is against his master unless he wishes to surrender him."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ، قَضَى فِي امْرَأَةٍ أُصِيبَتْ مُسْتَكْرَهَةً بِصَدَاقِهَا عَلَى مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الرَّجُلِ يَغْتَصِبُ الْمَرْأَةَ بِكْرًا كَانَتْ أَوْ ثَيِّبًا إِنَّهَا إِنْ كَانَتْ حُرَّةً فَعَلَيْهِ صَدَاقُ مِثْلِهَا وَإِنْ كَانَتْ أَمَةً فَعَلَيْهِ مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ثَمَنِهَا وَالْعُقُوبَةُ فِي ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُغْتَصِبِ وَلاَ عُقُوبَةَ عَلَى الْمُغْتَصَبَةِ فِي ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْمُغْتَصِبُ عَبْدًا فَذَلِكَ عَلَى سَيِّدِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1418

Yahya related to me from Malik that he asked Abd ar-Rahman ibn Qasim, "From where did Qasim stonethe jamrat al-Aqaba?"and he replied, "From wherever it was possible."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether some one else could throw the stones for a child or a sick man and he said, "Yes, and a sick man should inquire as to when the stones will be thrown for him and then say the takbir while he is in the place where he is staying, bleeding. If a sick man regains his health during the days of tashriq, he should stone whatever stoning has been done for him and he must offer a sacrificial animal."

Malik said, "I do not consider that someone who stones the jamras or does say between Safa and Marwa without being in wudu has to repeat anything, but he should not make a general practice of it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ مِنْ أَيْنَ كَانَ الْقَاسِمُ يَرْمِي جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ فَقَالَ مِنْ حَيْثُ تَيَسَّرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ هَلْ يُرْمَى عَنِ الصَّبِيِّ وَالْمَرِيضِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَيَتَحَرَّى الْمَرِيضُ حِينَ يُرْمَى عَنْهُ فَيُكَبِّرُ وَهُوَ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ وَيُهَرِيقُ دَمًا فَإِنْ صَحَّ الْمَرِيضُ فِي أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ رَمَى الَّذِي رُمِيَ عَنْهُ وَأَهْدَى وُجُوبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَى عَلَى الَّذِي يَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ أَوْ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مُتَوَضِّئٍ إِعَادَةً وَلَكِنْ لاَ يَتَعَمَّدُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 225
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 922
Mishkat al-Masabih 813
‘Ali said that when the Prophet stood up for prayer (a version saying, when he began the prayer) he said the takbir, then said, “I have turned my face as a hanif* towards Him who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not a polytheist. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to God the Lord of the universe, who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am a Muslim. O God, Thou art the King. There is no god but Thee. Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins, Thou who alone canst forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities, Thou who alone canst guide to the best of them; and turn me from evil ones, Thou who alone canst turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please Thee. All good is in Thy hands and evil does not pertain to Thee. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee, who art blessed and exalted. I ask Thy forgiveness and turn to Thee in repentance.” When he bowed he said, “O God, to Thee I bow, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bone and my sinews humble themselves before Thee.” When he raised his head he said, “O God, to Thee belongs praise in the whole of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, and in whatever Thou createst afterwards.” When he prostrated himself he said, “O God, to Thee I prostrate myself, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My face has prostrated itself before Him who created it, fashioned it, and brought forth its hearing and seeing. Blessed is God, the best of creators.” Then at the end of what he said between uttering the tahiyat and the taslim was, “O God, forgive me my former and latter sins, my open and my secret sins, my sins of negligence, and what Thou knowest better than I. Thou art He who puts forward and puts back. There is no god but Thee.” * A believer in one God. Cf. Al-Qur’an; 3:95; 22:31; 98:5. Muslim transmitted it. A version by Shafi‘i has, “Evil does not pertain to Thee, and the one who is guided is he whom Thou guidest. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee. There is no shelter from Thee and no place of refuge except by having recourse to Thee who art blessed.”
وَعَنْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَفِي رِوَايَةً: كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أَمَرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ» وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وبصري ومخي وعظمي وعصبي» فَإِذا رفع قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وملء الأَرْض وملء مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ» وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصُوَّرَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ» ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا يَقُولُ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلشَّافِعِيِّ: «وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ وَالْمَهْدِيُّ مَنْ هَدَيْتَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْك لَا مَنْجَى مِنْكَ وَلَا مَلْجَأَ إِلَّا إِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 813
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 241
Sunan Abi Dawud 3810
Muhammed b. Sulaiman narrated from Abu Nu’aim, from Mis’ar, from Ibn ‘Ubaid, from Ibn Ma’qil, from two men of Muzainah, one from the other, one of them is ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr b. ‘Uwaim, and the other is Ghalib b. al-Abjar. Mis’ar said:
I think it was Ghalib who had come to the Prophet(may peace be upon him) with tradition.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَعْقِلٍ، عَنْ رَجُلَيْنِ، مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنِ الآخَرِ، أَحَدُهُمَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُوَيْمٍ وَالآخَرُ غَالِبُ بْنُ الأَبْجَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ أَرَى غَالِبًا الَّذِي أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3810
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 75
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3801
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ ، عَنْ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَا أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُصَابُ بِبَلَاءٍ فِي جَسَدِهِ، إِلَّا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْحَفَظَةَ الَّذِينَ يَحْفَظُونَهُ، فَقَالَ : اكْتُبُوا لِعَبْدِي فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ مِثْلَ مَا كَانَ يَعْمَلُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ، مَا كَانَ مَحْبُوسًا فِي وِثَاقِي "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2685
Sahih al-Bukhari 2683

Narrated Muhammad bin `Ali:

Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "When the Prophet died, Abu Bakr received some property from Al-`Ala bin Al-Hadrami. Abu Bakr said to the people, "Whoever has a money claim on the Prophet, or was promised something by him, should come to us (so that we may pay him his right)." Jabir added, "I said (to Abu Bakr), Allah's Apostle promised me that he would give me this much, and this much, and this much (spreading his hands three times)." Jabir added, "Abu Bakr counted for me and handed me five-hundred (gold pieces), and then five-hundred, and then five-hundred."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، رضى الله عنهم قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَالٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَيْنٌ، أَوْ كَانَتْ لَهُ قِبَلَهُ عِدَةٌ، فَلْيَأْتِنَا‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَقُلْتُ وَعَدَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُعْطِيَنِي هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا، فَبَسَطَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَعَدَّ فِي يَدِي خَمْسَمِائَةٍ، ثُمَّ خَمْسَمِائَةٍ، ثُمَّ خَمْسَمِائَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2683
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 848
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman, from Sulayman ibn Yasar, that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, set out for hajj in the year of the farewell hajj, some of his companions went into ihram to do hajj on its own, some of them combined hajj and umra, and some went into ihram to do umra on its own. Those who had gone into ihram to do hajj, or hajj and umra together, did not come out of ihram, whils tthose who had gone into ihram to doumra (on its own) came out of ihram.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَمِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ أَوْ جَمَعَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ فَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَحَلُّوا ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِحَجٍّ مَعَهَا فَذَلِكَ لَهُ مَا لَمْ يَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَقَدْ صَنَعَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ حِينَ قَالَ إِنْ صُدِدْتُ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ صَنَعْنَا كَمَا صَنَعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي أَوْجَبْتُ الْحَجَّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ أَهَلَّ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيُهْلِلْ بِالْحَجِّ مَعَ الْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 41
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 747
Sunan Ibn Majah 2625
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Sa'd bin Dumairah (said):
“My father and my paternal uncle, who were present at Hunain with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) narrated to me: 'The Prophet (SAW) prayed Zuhr, then he sat beneath a tree. Aqra' bin Habis, who was the chief of Khindaf, came to him arguing in defense of Muhallim bin Jaththamah. Uyainah bin Hisn came to him demanding vengeance for 'Amir bin Adbat who was from the tribe of Ashja. The Prophet (SAW) said to them: “Will you accept the blood money?'” But they refused. Then a man from Banu Laith, whose name was Mukaital, stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! By Allah (SWT)! This man who was killed in the early days of Islam is like Sheep that come to drink but stones are thrown at them, so the last of them runs away (i.e. ,the murderer should be killed).' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'You will have fifty (camels) while we are traveling and fifty (camels) when we return.' So they accepted the blood money.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ضُمَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي وَعَمِّي، وَكَانَا، شَهِدَا حُنَيْنًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالاَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ - وَهُوَ سَيِّدُ خِنْدِفَ يَرُدُّ - عَنْ دَمِ مُحَلِّمِ بْنِ جَثَّامَةَ وَقَامَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ يَطْلُبُ بِدَمِ عَامِرِ بْنِ الأَضْبَطِ وَكَانَ أَشْجَعِيًّا فَقَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَقْبَلُونَ الدِّيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَوْا فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ مُكَيْتِلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا شَبَّهْتُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلَ فِي غُرَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ إِلاَّ كَغَنَمٍ وَرَدَتْ فَرُمِيَتْ فَنَفَرَ آخِرُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَكُمْ خَمْسُونَ فِي سَفَرِنَا وَخَمْسُونَ إِذَا رَجَعْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَبِلُوا الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2625
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2625
Sunan Ibn Majah 1298
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’d bin ‘Ammar bin Sa’d said:
“My father told me, from his father, from his grandfather, that when the Prophet (saw) went out on the two ‘Eid, he would pass by the house of Sa’eed bin Abul-‘As, then by the people of the tent, then he would leave by a different route, via Banu Zuraiq, then he would go out by the house of ‘Ammar bin Yasir and the house of Abu Hurairah to Balat.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ عَمَّارِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ إِلَى الْعِيدَيْنِ سَلَكَ عَلَى دَارَىْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ ثُمَّ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ الْفَسَاطِيطِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ الأُخْرَى طَرِيقِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ عَلَى دَارِ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ وَدَارِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِلَى الْبَلاَطِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1298
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 496
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1298
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3339
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: “Al-Yawmul-Maw’ud (the Promised Day) is the Day of Resurrection, and Al-Yawmul-Mashhud (the Attended Day) is the Day of Arafah, and Ash-Shahid (the witness) is Friday.” He said: “The sun does not rise nor set, upon a day that is more virtuous than it. In it, there is an hour in which no believing worshipper makes a supplication to Allah for good, except that Allah answers it for him, and he does not seek Allah’s aid for something, except that He aids him in it.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْيَوْمُ الْمَوْعُودُ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالْيَوْمُ الْمَشْهُودُ يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَالشَّاهِدُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ وَمَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَلاَ غَرَبَتْ عَلَى يَوْمٍ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُ فِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُؤْمِنٌ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ بِخَيْرٍ إِلاَّ اسْتَجَابَ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَلاَ يَسْتَعِيذُ مِنْ شَرٍّ إِلاَّ أَعَاذَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ ‏.‏ وَمُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَغَيْرُهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّانُ بْنُ تَمَّامٍ الأَسَدِيُّ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَمُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ الرَّبَذِيُّ يُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ يَحْيَى وَغَيْرُهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3339
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 391
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3339
Sunan Abi Dawud 229

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Abdullah ibn Salamah said: I, accompanied by other two persons, one from us and the other from Banu Asad, called upon Ali. He sent them to a certain territory (on some mission) saying: You are sturdy and vigorous people; hence display your power for religion. He then stood and entered the toilet. He then came out and called for water and took a handful of it. Then he wiped (his hands) with it and began to recite the Qur'an. They were surprised at this (action).

Thereupon he said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) came out from the privy and taught us the Qur'an and took meat with us. Nothing prevented him; or the narrator said: Nothing prevented him from (reciting) the Qur'an except sexual defilement.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ - رضى الله عنه - أَنَا وَرَجُلاَنِ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ - أَحْسِبُ فَبَعَثَهُمَا عَلِيٌّ - رضى الله عنه - وَجْهًا وَقَالَ إِنَّكُمَا عِلْجَانِ فَعَالِجَا عَنْ دِينِكُمَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَدَخَلَ الْمَخْرَجَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ حَفْنَةً فَتَمَسَّحَ بِهَا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فَأَنْكَرُوا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْخَلاَءِ فَيُقْرِئُنَا الْقُرْآنَ وَيَأْكُلُ مَعَنَا اللَّحْمَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَحْجُبُهُ - أَوْ قَالَ يَحْجُزُهُ - عَنِ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ لَيْسَ الْجَنَابَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 229
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 229
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 229
Sunan Ibn Majah 3784
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah(SAW) say':
"Allah said: 'I have divided the prayer between Myself and My slave into two halves, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.'When the slave says: 'Al-hamdulillah i rabbil Alameen (All the praise is to Allah, the Lord of all that exists),' Allah says:'My slave has praised Me, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.' And when he says: 'Ar-Rahmanir-Rahim (The Mos Gracious, the Most Merciful),' Allah says: 'My slave has extolled Me, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.' And when he says: 'Maliki yawmiddin [The Only Owner (and he Ruling Judge] if the Day of Recompense],' Allahs says: 'My slave has Glorified Me. This is for Me, and this Verse is between me and My slave in two halves.' And when he says: ' Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nastain [You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help],' He says: 'This is between Me an My slave, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.' And the end of the Surah is for My slave.' And when he says: 'Ihdinas-siratal-mustaqeema, siratal-alldhina an'amta alayhim a lad-dallin [Guide us to the Straight Way, the way of those on whom You have bestowed Your Grace, not(the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astray],' He says: 'THis is for My slave, and My slave shall have what he has asked for."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَسَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي شَطْرَيْنِ فَنِصْفُهَا لِي وَنِصْفُهَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ اقْرَءُوا يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ ‏{الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ}‏ فَيَقُولُ أَثْنَى عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ ‏{مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ }‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي فَهَذَا لِي وَهَذِهِ الآيَةُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ}‏ يَعْنِي فَهَذِهِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ وَآخِرُ السُّورَةِ لِعَبْدِي يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ ‏{اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ * صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ}‏ فَهَذَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3784
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3784
Sahih Muslim Introduction 68
Ubayd Allah bin Umar al-Qawārīrī narrated to us, Hammād bin Zayd narrated to us, he said:
‘A man kept company with Ayyūb and listened [to Ḥadīth] from him, but then Ayyūb did not find him [one day]. [When Ayyūb asked, the people] said: ‘Oh Abā Bakr, indeed he keeps company with Amr bin Ubayd [now]’. Hammād said: ‘One day we were with Ayyūb, and we went to the market early in the morning. A man came to meet Ayyūb so he gave Salām to him, asked how he was doing, and then Ayyūb said to him: ‘It reached me that you kept company with that man’. Hammād said: ‘[Ayyūb] designated him, that is to say ‘Amr’.’ [The man] said: ‘Yes, Oh Abā Bakr. Indeed he came to us with strange things [i.e. reports]’. Ayyūb said to him: ‘Indeed we flee…’ or ‘…we fear from these strange things [transmissions]’.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ قَدْ لَزِمَ أَيُّوبَ وَسَمِعَ مِنْهُ فَفَقَدَهُ أَيُّوبُ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنَّهُ قَدْ لَزِمَ عَمْرَو بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا يَوْمًا مَعَ أَيُّوبَ وَقَدْ بَكَّرْنَا إِلَى السُّوقِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ أَيُّوبُ وَسَأَلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ أَيُّوبُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ لَزِمْتَ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ سَمَّاهُ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي عَمْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنَّهُ يَجِيئُنَا بِأَشْيَاءَ غَرَائِبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ لَهُ أَيُّوبُ إِنَّمَا نَفِرُّ أَوْ نَفْرَقُ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْغَرَائِبِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 68
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 67
Sunan Abi Dawud 5056
‘A’ishah said :
Every night when he prophet (May peace be upon him) went to his bed, he joined his hands and breathed into them, reciting into them:”say: he is Allah, One” and say ; I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn and Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of men. Then he would wipe as much of his body as he could with his hands, beginning with his head, his face and the front of his body, doing that three times.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، - يَعْنِيَانِ ابْنَ فَضَالَةَ - عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ جَمَعَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ نَفَثَ فِيهِمَا وَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا ‏{‏ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏}‏ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَبْدَأُ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ وَمَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5056
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 284
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5038
Sunan Abi Dawud 4211

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

When a man who had dyed himself with henna passed by the Prophet (saws), he said: How fine this is! When another man who had dyed himself with henna and katam passed by, he said: This is better than that. Then another man who had dyed himself with yellow dye, passed by, he said: This is better than all that.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ قَدْ خَضَبَ بِالْحِنَّاءِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَرَّ آخَرُ قَدْ خَضَبَ بِالْحِنَّاءِ وَالْكَتَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا أَحْسَنُ مِنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَرَّ آخَرُ قَدْ خَضَبَ بِالصُّفْرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا أَحْسَنُ مِنْ هَذَا كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4211
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4199
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3511
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said:
"It was said to Ibn 'Abbas concerning a woman who gives birth one day after her husband died: 'Can she get married?' He said: 'No, not until the longer of the two periods has ended.' He said: 'Allah says: And for those who are pregnant (whether they are divorced or their husbands are dead), their 'Iddah (prescribed period) is until they lay down their burden.' He said: 'That only applies in the case of divorce.' Abu Hurairah said: 'I agree with my brother's son' --meaning, Abu Salamah. He sent his slave Kuraib and told him: 'Go to Umm Salamah and ask her: Was this the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah?' He came back and said: 'Yes, Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah gave birth twenty days after her husband died, and the Messenger of Allah told her to get married, and Abu As-Sanabil was one of those who proposed marriage to her.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ قِيلَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي امْرَأَةٍ وَضَعَتْ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً أَيَصْلُحُ لَهَا أَنْ تَزَوَّجَ قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ آخِرَ الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَأُولاَتُ الأَحْمَالِ أَجَلُهُنَّ أَنْ يَضَعْنَ حَمْلَهُنَّ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ فِي الطَّلاَقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَا مَعَ ابْنِ أَخِي ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَبَا سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ غُلاَمَهُ كُرَيْبًا فَقَالَ ائْتِ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ فَسَلْهَا هَلْ كَانَ هَذَا سُنَّةً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ سُبَيْعَةُ الأَسْلَمِيَّةُ وَضَعَتْ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً فَأَمَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تَزَوَّجَ فَكَانَ أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ فِيمَنْ يَخْطُبُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3511
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3541
Sahih al-Bukhari 4701

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "When Allah has ordained some affair in the Heaven, the angels beat with their wings in obedience to His statement, which sounds like a chain dragged over a rock." (`Ali and other sub-narrators said, "The sound reaches them.") "Until when fear is banished from their (angels) hearts, they (angels) say, 'What was it that your Lord said? They say, 'The truth; And He is the Most High, the Most Great.' (34.23) Then those who gain a hearing by stealing (i.e. devils) will hear Allah's Statement:-- 'Those who gain a hearing by stealing, (stand one over the other like this). (Sufyan, to illustrate this, spread the fingers of his right hand and placed them one over the other horizontally.) A flame may overtake and burn the eavesdropper before conveying the news to the one below him; or it may not overtake him till he has conveyed it to the one below him, who in his turn, conveys it to the one below him, and so on till they convey the news to the earth. (Or probably Sufyan said, "Till the news reaches the earth.") Then the news is inspired to a sorcerer who would add a hundred lies to it. His prophecy will prove true (as far as the heavenly news is concerned). The people will say. 'Didn't he tell us that on such-and-such a day, such-and-such a thing will happen? We have found that is true because of the true news heard from heaven."

The above hadith is also narrated by Abu Huraira, starting: 'When Allah has ordained some affair...') In this narration the word foreteller is added to the word wizard.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ الأَمْرَ فِي السَّمَاءِ ضَرَبَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا خُضْعَانًا لِقَوْلِهِ كَالسِّلْسِلَةِ عَلَى صَفْوَانٍ ـ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ صَفْوَانٍ ـ يَنْفُذُهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَإِذَا فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ، قَالُوا لِلَّذِي قَالَ الْحَقَّ وَهْوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبِيرُ، فَيَسْمَعُهَا مُسْتَرِقُو السَّمْعِ، وَمُسْتَرِقُو السَّمْعِ هَكَذَا وَاحِدٌ فَوْقَ آخَرَ ـ وَوَصَفَ سُفْيَانُ بِيَدِهِ، وَفَرَّجَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِ يَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى، نَصَبَهَا بَعْضَهَا فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ ـ فَرُبَّمَا أَدْرَكَ الشِّهَابُ الْمُسْتَمِعَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْمِيَ بِهَا إِلَى صَاحِبِهِ، فَيُحْرِقَهُ وَرُبَّمَا لَمْ يُدْرِكْهُ حَتَّى يَرْمِيَ بِهَا إِلَى الَّذِي يَلِيهِ إِلَى الَّذِي هُوَ أَسْفَلُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يُلْقُوهَا إِلَى الأَرْضِ ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ حَتَّى تَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ـ فَتُلْقَى عَلَى فَمِ السَّاحِرِ، فَيَكْذِبُ مَعَهَا مِائَةَ كَذْبَةٍ فَيَصْدُقُ، فَيَقُولُونَ أَلَمْ يُخْبِرْنَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا يَكُونُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَوَجَدْنَاهُ حَقًّا لِلْكَلِمَةِ الَّتِي سُمِعَتْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ الأَمْرَ‏.‏ وَزَادَ الْكَاهِنِ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ فَقَالَ قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ الأَمْرَ وَقَالَ عَلَى فَمِ السَّاحِرِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ إِنَّ إِنْسَانًا رَوَى عَنْكَ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَيَرْفَعُهُ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فُزِّعَ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ هَكَذَا قَرَأَ عَمْرٌو‏.‏ فَلاَ أَدْرِي سَمِعَهُ هَكَذَا أَمْ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَهْىَ قِرَاءَتُنَا‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4701
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 223
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 223
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Abbas used to shorten the prayer when he travelled a distance equivalent to that between Makka and Ta'if, and that between Makka and Usfan and that between Makka and Jedda.

Malik said, "That is four mail-stages, and to me that is the most preferable distance for shortening the prayer."

Malik said, "Someone who intends to travel does not shorten the prayer until he has left the houses of the village. And he does not do it in full until he comes to the first houses of the village, or is nearby."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، كَانَ يَقْصُرُ الصَّلاَةَ فِي مِثْلِ مَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالطَّائِفِ وَفِي مِثْلِ مَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَعُسْفَانَ وَفِي مِثْلِ مَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَجُدَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَرْبَعَةُ بُرُدٍ وَذَلِكَ أَحَبُّ مَا تُقْصَرُ إِلَىَّ فِيهِ الصَّلاَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يَقْصُرُ الَّذِي يُرِيدُ السَّفَرَ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنْ بُيُوتِ الْقَرْيَةِ وَلاَ يُتِمُّ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ أَوَّلَ بُيُوتِ الْقَرْيَةِ أَوْ يُقَارِبُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 345
Sahih Muslim 96 b

It is narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid:

The Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhaina. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them and I and a man from the Ansar caught hold of a person (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: There is no god but Allah. At that moment the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. The news had already reached the Apostle (peace be upon him), so when we came back he (the Apostle) said to me: Usama, did you kill him after he had made the profession: There is no god but Allah? I said. Messenger of Allah, he did it only as a shelter. The Holy Prophet observed: Did you kill him after he had made the profession that there is no god but Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) went on repeating this to me till I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ظِبْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْحُرَقَةِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَصَبَّحْنَا الْقَوْمَ فَهَزَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَحِقْتُ أَنَا وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَلَمَّا غَشَيْنَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَكَفَّ عَنْهُ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَطَعَنْتُهُ بِرُمْحِي حَتَّى قَتَلْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أُسَامَةُ أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مُتَعَوِّذًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَازَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا عَلَىَّ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَسْلَمْتُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 96b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 177
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2970
Narrating the above tradition, 'Aishah added:
Abu Bakr refused that to her. Her said: I am not going to leave anything the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to do but I shall carry it out. I fear if I depart a little from his practice, I shall diverge (from the right path). As regards his sadaqah (property) at Medina, 'Umar had given it to 'Ali ad 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them), and 'Ali dominated it. As for Khaibar and Fadak, 'Umar retained them. He said: They were the sadaqah (property) of the Messenger of Allah (saws), exclusively reserved for his purposes that happened, and for his emergent needs. Their management was assigned to the one who was in authority. He said: They are in that condition to the present day.
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَخْبَرَتْهُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، قَالَ فِيهِ فَأَبَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه عَلَيْهَا ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ لَسْتُ تَارِكًا شَيْئًا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْمَلُ بِهِ إِلاَّ عَمِلْتُ بِهِ إِنِّي أَخْشَى إِنْ تَرَكْتُ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ أَزِيغَ فَأَمَّا صَدَقَتُهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَدَفَعَهَا عُمَرُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ وَعَبَّاسٍ رضى الله عنهم فَغَلَبَهُ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهَا وَأَمَّا خَيْبَرُ وَفَدَكُ فَأَمْسَكَهُمَا عُمَرُ وَقَالَ هُمَا صَدَقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتَا لِحُقُوقِهِ الَّتِي تَعْرُوهُ وَنَوَائِبِهِ وَأَمْرُهُمَا إِلَى مَنْ وَلِيَ الأَمْرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُمَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2970
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 43
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2964
Mishkat al-Masabih 2392
‘Abdallah [i.e. ‘Abdallah b. Mas’ud.] said that the Prophet used to say in the evening, “We have come to the evening, and in the evening the dominion belongs to God; praise be to God; there is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. My Lord, I ask Thee for the good of what this night contains and the good of what comes after it; I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what this night contains and the evil of what comes after it; my Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from indolence and from the evil of old age, or infidelity."* A version has, "From the evil of old age and pride. My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from a punishment in hell and a punishment in the grave." In the morning he said that also:
"We have come to the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to God..." *The transmitter was not sure which word was used. Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi transmitted it. Tirmidhi did not mention "from the evil of infidelity" in his version.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَمْسَى: «أَمْسَيْنَا وَأَمْسَى الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ رَبِّ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَخَيْرَ مَا بَعْدَهَا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا فِي هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ وَشَرِّ مَا بَعْدَهَا رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَمِنْ سُوءِ الْكِبَرِ أَوِ الْكُفْرِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «مِنْ سُوءِ الْكِبَرِ وَالْكِبْرِ رَبِّ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ» . وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا: «أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَصْبَحَ الْمُلْكُ لِلَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ لم يذكر: «من سوءِ الكفرِ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2392
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 163
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3404
Jabir said:
“The Prophet would not sleep until he reached Tanzil as-Sajdah and Tabarak.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَنَامُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَ بِتَنْزِيلَ السَّجْدَةِ وَبِتَبَارَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَكَذَا رَوَى سُفْيَانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ لَيْثٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى زُهَيْرٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ جَابِرٍ إِنَّمَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ صَفْوَانَ أَوِ ابْنِ صَفْوَانَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شَبَابَةُ عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ لَيْثٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3404
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3404
Sunan Abi Dawud 134

Narrated AbuUmamah:

AbuUmamah mentioned how the Messenger of Allah (saws) performed ablution, saying that he used to wipe the corners of his eyes, and he said that the ears are treated as part of the head.

Sulaiman b. Harb said: the wording "the ears are treated as part of the head" were uttered by Abu Umamah.

Hammad said: I do not know whether the phrase "the ears are treated as part of the head" was he statement of the Prophet (saws) or of Abu Umamah.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ سِنَانِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، وَذَكَرَ، وُضُوءَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُ الْمَأْقَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الأُذُنَانِ مِنَ الرَّأْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ يَقُولُهَا أَبُو أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ لاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ مِنْ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ مِنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي قِصَّةَ الأُذُنَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ عَنْ سِنَانٍ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ رَبِيعَةَ كُنْيَتُهُ أَبُو رَبِيعَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 134
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 134
Riyad as-Salihin 1449
Abu Waqid Al-Harith bin 'Auf (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was sitting in the mosque with his Companions when three people came to him. Two of them stepped forward to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the third went away. Those two men stood by the side of Messenger of Allah (PBUH). One of them found a space in the circle and he filled it, while the other one sat behind him. When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) finished, he said, "Shall I not inform you about these three people? One of them sought refuge with Allah and Allah gave him refuge; the second one felt shy and Allah showed kindness to his shyness (and so he was accommodated in that meeting), and the last one averted, and so Allah turned away His Attention from him."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي واقد الحارث بن عوف رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، بينما هو جالس في المسجد، والناس معه، إذ أقبل اثنان إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وذهب واحد، فوقفا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأما أحدهما فرأى فرجة في الحلقة، فجلس فيها وأما الآخر، فجلس خلفهم، وأما الثالث فأدبر ذاهبًا‏.‏ فلما فرغ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال‏:‏ ألا أخبركم عن النفر الثلاثة‏:‏ أما أحدهم، فأوى إلى الله، فآواه الله ، وأما الآخر فاستحيى فاستحيى الله منه، وأما الآخر، فأعرض، فأعرض الله عنه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1449
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 42
Sahih al-Bukhari 474

Narrated Abu Waqid al-Laithi:

While Allah's Apostle was sitting in the mosque (with some people) three men came, two of them came in front of Allah's Apostle and the third one went away, and then one of them found a place in the circle and sat there while the second man sat behind the gathering, and the third one went away. When Allah's Apostle finished his preaching, he said, "Shall I tell you about these three persons? One of them betook himself to Allah and so Allah accepted him and accommodated him; the second felt shy before Allah so Allah did the same for him and sheltered him in His Mercy (and did not punish him), while the third turned his face from Allah, and went away, so Allah turned His face from him likewise.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلَ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ، فَأَقْبَلَ اثْنَانِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَهَبَ وَاحِدٌ، فَأَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَرَأَى فُرْجَةً فَجَلَسَ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَجَلَسَ خَلْفَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِ الثَّلاَثَةِ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمْ فَأَوَى إِلَى اللَّهِ، فَآوَاهُ اللَّهُ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَاسْتَحْيَا، فَاسْتَحْيَا اللَّهُ مِنْهُ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَأَعْرَضَ، فَأَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 474
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 463
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 686
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
On one occasion all the wives of the Prophet (PBUH) were with him when his daughter, Fatimah (May Allah be pleased with her) who walked after the style of her father, came there. He (PBUH) welcomed her saying, "Welcome, O my daughter", and made her sit on his right side, or on his left side and then whispered something to her at which she wept bitterly. When he perceived her grief, he talked secretly to her again and she smiled (with happiness). I said to her: "Messenger of Allah (PBUH chose you from amongst all his wives to speak secretly to you and yet you cried." When he left, I asked her, "What did Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say to you?" She said, "I will not divulge the secret of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) passed away, I said to her: "I adjure you by the right I have in respect of you to tell me what Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had told you." She said: "Now (when Messenger of Allah (PBUH) has died), I will tell you. When he whispered to me the first time, he told me, 'Jibril (Gabriel) used to listen to my recitation of the Qur'an and then recite it back to me once or twice a year, and this time he has done it twice; and so I perceive that my death is approaching. Then be mindful of your duty to Allah and be patient and steadfast, for I shall be an excellent predecessor for you.' On this I wept as you saw. When he perceived my distress he talked to me secretly the second time and said, 'O Fatimah, are you not pleased that you will be the chief among the believing women or of this Ummah?' This made me smile as you saw."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ كن أزواج النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم عنده، فأقبلت فاطمة رضي الله عنها تمشى، ما تخطئ من مشية رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئاً، فلما رآها رحب بها وقال‏:‏ “مرحباً بابنتى” ثم أجلسها عن يمينه أو عن شماله، ثم سارها فبكت بكاء شديداً، فلما رأى جزعها سارها الثانية فضحكت، فقلت لها‏:‏ خصك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين نسائه بالسرار، ثم أنت تبكين ‏!‏ فلما قام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سألتها‏:‏ ما قال لك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ ما كنت لأفشي على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سره‏.‏ فلما توفي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قلت‏:‏ عزمت عليك بما لي عليك من الحق، لما حدثتني ما قال لك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ أما الآن فنعم، أما حين سارني في المرة الأولى فأخبرني “أن جبريل كان يعارضه القرآن في كل سنة مرة أو مرتين، وأنه عارضه الآن مرتين، وإني لا أرى الأجل إلا قد اقترب، فاتقى الله واصبرى، فغنه نعم السلف أنا لك” فبكيت بكائى الذى رأيت‏.‏ فلما رأى جزعى سارنى الثانية، فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏يا فاطمة أما ترضين أن تكونى سيدة نساء المؤمنين، أو سيدة نساء هذه الأمة” فضحكت ضحكى الذى رأيت‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏(‏‏(‏وهذا لفظ مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 686
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 1796
Anas said that when Abu Bakr sent him to al-Bahrain he wrote him this letter:
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is the obligatory sadaqa which God’s messenger imposed on the Muslims which God commanded him to impose. Those Muslims who are asked for the proper amount must give it, but those who are asked for more than that must not give it. For twenty-four camels or less, a sheep is to be given for every five. When they reach twenty-five to thirty-five, a she-camel in her second year is to be given. When they reach thirty-six to forty-five, a she-camel in her third year is to be given. When they reach forty-six to sixty, a she-camel in her fourth year which is ready to be covered by a stallion is to be given. When they reach sixty-one to seventy-five, a she-camel in her fifth year is to be given. When they reach seventy-six to ninety, two she-camels in their third year are to be given. When they reach ninety-one to a hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year which are ready to be covered by a stallion are to be given. When they exceed a hundred and twenty, a she-camel in her third year is to be given for every forty and a she-camel in her fourth year for every fifty. If anyone has only four camels, no sadaqa is payable on them unless their owner wishes, but when they reach five a sheep is payable on them. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fifth year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him along with two sheep if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fourth year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her fifth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fourth year is payable possesses only one in her third year, that will be accepted from him along with two sheep or twenty dirhams. If any one whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her third year is payable possesses one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her third year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her second year, that will be accepted from him, and he must give along ...
وَعَن أنس بن مَالك: أَن أَبَا بكر رَضِي الله عَنهُ كَتَبَ لَهُ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ لَمَّا وَجَّهَهُ إِلَى الْبَحْرِينِ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذِهِ فَرِيضَةُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عز وَجل بهَا رَسُوله فَمن سَأَلَهَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَهَا فَلَا يُعْطِ: فِي أَرْبَعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الْإِبِل فَمَا دونهَا خَمْسٍ شَاةٌ. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ أُنْثَى فَإِذَا بلغت سِتا وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بنت لبون أُنْثَى. فَإِذا بلغت سِتَّة وَأَرْبَعين إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْجَمَلِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ وَاحِدَةً وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَة. فَإِذا بلغت سِتا وَسبعين فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْجَمَلِ. فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ. وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ إِلَّا أَرْبَعٌ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ صَدَقَةَ الْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْده جَذَعَة وَعِنْده حقة فَإِنَّهَا تقبل مِنْهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَيُجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةَ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَعِنْدَهُ الْجَذَعَةُ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ الْجَذَعَةُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةَ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَت إِلَّا عِنْده بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَيُعْطِي مَعهَا شَاتَيْنِ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بنت لبون وَعِنْده حقة فَإِنَّهَا تقبل مِنْهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بَنْتَ لِبَوْنٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ وَيُعْطَى مَعَهَا عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بَنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا وَعِنْدَهُ ابْن لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ شَيْءٌ. وَفِي صَدَقَةِ الْغَنَمِ فِي سَائِمَتِهَا إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا شَاة إِلَى عشْرين وَمِائَة شَاة فَإِن زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا شَاتَان. فَإِن زَادَتْ عَلَى مِائَتَيْنِ إِلَى ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا ثَلَاثُ شِيَاهٍ. فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ. فَإِذَا كَانَتْ سَائِمَةُ الرَّجُلِ نَاقِصَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً وَاحِدَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. وَلَا تُخْرَجَ فِي الصَّدَقَة هرمة وَلَا ذَات عور وَلَا تَيْسٌ إِلَّا مَا شَاءَ الْمُصَدِّقُ. وَلَا يجمع بَين متفرق وَلَا يفرق بَين مُجْتَمع خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ. وَفِي الرِّقَةِ رُبُعُ الْعُشْرِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ إِلَّا تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1796
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 25
Sunan Abi Dawud 4969
Anas b. Malik said :
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to come to visit us. I had a younger brother who was called Abu ‘Umair by Kunyah (surname). He had a sparrow with which he played, but it died. So one day the prophet (May peace be upon him) came to see him and saw him grieved. He asked: What is the matter with him? The people replied: His sparrow has died. He then said: Abu ‘Umair! What has happened to the little sparrow?
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْنَا وَلِي أَخٌ صَغِيرٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا عُمَيْرٍ وَكَانَ لَهُ نُغَرٌ يَلْعَبُ بِهِ فَمَاتَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَرَآهُ حَزِينًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَاتَ نُغَرُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا عُمَيْرٍ مَا فَعَلَ النُّغَيْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4969
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 197
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4951
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2453
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed for everything there is a zeal, and for every zeal there is a slackening. So if its practitioner behaves properly,and is moderate, then hope for him (for his success). But if the fingers are pointed to him, then do not count him (among the worthy)."

It has been related from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet SAW said: "It is sufficient evil for a man that fingers be raised against him, regarding religion or worldly matters, except for one whom Allah has protected."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَلْمَانَ أَبُو عُمَرَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ شِرَّةً وَلِكُلِّ شِرَّةٍ فَتْرَةً فَإِنْ كَانَ صَاحِبُهَا سَدَّدَ وَقَارَبَ فَارْجُوهُ وَإِنْ أُشِيرَ إِلَيْهِ بِالأَصَابِعِ فَلاَ تَعُدُّوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ - وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِحَسْبِ امْرِئٍ مِنَ الشَّرِّ أَنْ يُشَارَ إِلَيْهِ بِالأَصَابِعِ فِي دِينٍ أَوْ دُنْيَا إِلاَّ مَنْ عَصَمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2453
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2453
Sahih al-Bukhari 3170

Narrated `Asim:

I asked Anas about the Qunut (i.e. invocation in the prayer). Anas said, "It should be recited before bowing." I said, "So-and-so claims that you say that it should be recited after bowing." He replied, "He is mistaken." Then Anas narrated to us that the Prophet invoked evil on the tribe of Bani-Sulaim for one month after bowing. ' Anas Further said, "The Prophet had sent 40 or 70 Qaris (i.e. men well versed in the knowledge of the Qur'an) to some pagans, but the latter struggled with them and martyred them, although there was a peace pact between them and the Prophet I had never seen the Prophet so sorry and worried about anybody as he was about them (i.e. the Qaris).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ الْقُنُوتِ‏.‏ قَالَ قَبْلَ الرُّكُوعِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ، فَقَالَ كَذَبَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَنَتَ شَهْرًا بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ يَدْعُو عَلَى أَحْيَاءٍ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ ـ قَالَ ـ بَعَثَ أَرْبَعِينَ أَوْ سَبْعِينَ ـ يَشُكُّ فِيهِ ـ مِنَ الْقُرَّاءِ إِلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَعَرَضَ لَهُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ، وَكَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَهْدٌ، فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَجَدَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مَا وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3170
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 395
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3522

A similar tradition (to the No. 3513) has been transmitted by AbuHurayrah from the Prophet (saws).

This version has:

If he paid something from its price, then he will be equal to the creditors in the remaining price. If a man dies and he has the very property of a man (i.e. seller), he is equal to the creditors whether he (the buyer) pays him (the price) or not.

Abu Dawud said: Malik's version of this tradition is sounder.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، - يَعْنِي الْخَبَائِرِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَيَّاشٍ - عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ أَبُو الْهُذَيْلِ الْحِمْصِيُّ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ قَضَاهُ مِنْ ثَمَنِهَا شَيْئًا فَمَا بَقِيَ فَهُوَ أُسْوَةُ الْغُرَمَاءِ وَأَيُّمَا امْرِئٍ هَلَكَ وَعِنْدَهُ مَتَاعُ امْرِئٍ بِعَيْنِهِ اقْتَضَى مِنْهُ شَيْئًا أَوْ لَمْ يَقْتَضِ فَهُوَ أُسْوَةُ الْغُرَمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدِيثُ مَالِكٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3522
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 107
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3515
Sunan Abi Dawud 320

Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) encamped at Ulat al-Jaysh and Aisha was in his company. Her necklace of onyx of Zifar was broken (and fell somewhere). The people were detained to make a search for that necklace until the dawn broke. There was no water with the people. Therefore AbuBakr became angry with her and said: You detained the people and they have no water with them.

Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, sent down revelation about it to His Apostle (saws) granting concession to purify themselves with pure earth. Then the Muslims stood up with the Messenger of Allah (saws) and struck the ground with their hands and then they raised their hands, and did not take any earth (in their hands). Then they wiped with them their faces and hands up to the shoulders, and from their palms up to the armpits.

Ibn Yahya added in his version: Ibn Shihab said in his tradition: The people do not take this (tradition) into account.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Ishaq also reported it in a similar way. In this (version) he said on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. He mentioned the words "two strikes" (i.e. striking the earth twice) as mentioned by Yunus. And Ma'mar also narrated on the authority of al-Zuhri "two strikes". And Malik said: From al-Zuhri from 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Abd Allah from his father on the authority of 'Ammar. Abu Uwais also reported it in a similar way on the authority of al-Zuhri. But Ibn 'Uyainah doubted it, he sometimes said: from his father, and sometimes he said: from Ibn 'Abbas. Ibn 'Uyainah was confused in it and in his hearing from al-Zuhri. No one has mentioned "two strikes" in this tradition except those whose names I have mentioned.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، - فِي آخَرِينَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرَّسَ بِأُولاَتِ الْجَيْشِ وَمَعَهُ عَائِشَةُ فَانْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لَهَا مِنْ جَزْعِ ظَفَارِ فَحَبَسَ النَّاسَ ابْتِغَاءُ عِقْدِهَا ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَضَاءَ الْفَجْرُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَ النَّاسِ مَاءٌ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ النَّاسَ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رُخْصَةَ التَّطَهُّرِ بِالصَّعِيدِ الطَّيِّبِ فَقَامَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعُوا أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَقْبِضُوا مِنَ التُّرَابِ شَيْئًا فَمَسَحُوا بِهَا وُجُوهَهُمْ وَأَيْدِيَهُمْ إِلَى الْمَنَاكِبِ وَمِنْ بُطُونِ أَيْدِيهِمْ إِلَى الآبَاطِ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ وَلاَ يَعْتَبِرُ بِهَذَا النَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَذَكَرَ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ كَمَا ذَكَرَ يُونُسُ وَرَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَمَّارٍ وَكَذَلِكَ قَالَ أَبُو أُوَيْسٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَشَكَّ فِيهِ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ مَرَّةً عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَوْ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَمَرَّةً قَالَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَمَرَّةً قَالَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ اضْطَرَبَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ فِيهِ وَفِي سَمَاعِهِ مِنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الضَّرْبَتَيْنِ إِلاَّ مَنْ سَمَّيْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 320
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 320
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 320
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain (RA):
A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, "My son's son (grandson) has died, so what do I receive from his estate (inheritance)?" He replied, "You receive a sixth;" then when he turned away he called him and said, "You receive another sixth;" and when he turned away he called him and said, "The other sixth is an allowance (beyond what is due)." [Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a. at-Tirmidhi graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَينٍ قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ : { إِنَّ اِبْنَ اِبْنِي مَاتَ , فَمَا لِي مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ ? فَقَالَ : " لَكَ اَلسُّدُسُ " فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ، فَقَالَ: "لَكَ سُدُسٌ آخَرُ" فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ.‏ فَقَالَ : " إِنَّ اَلسُّدُسَ اَلْآخَرَ طُعْمَةٌ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ , وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 212
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 956
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 949
Sahih al-Bukhari 5611

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha had the largest number of datepalms from amongst the Ansars of Medina. The dearest of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was facing the (Prophet's) Mosque. Allah's Apostle used to enter it and drink of its good fresh water. When the Holy Verse:-- 'By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.' (3.92) was revealed, Abu Talha got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allah says: By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property to me is the Bairuha garden and I want to give it in charity in Allah's Cause, seeking to be rewarded by Allah for that. So you can spend it, O Allah's Apostle, where-ever Allah instructs you. ' Allah s Apostle said, "Good! That is a perishable (or profitable) wealth" (`Abdullah is in doubt as to which word was used.) He said, "I have heard what you have said but in my opinion you'd better give it to your kith and kin." On that Abu Talha said, "I will do so, O Allah's Apostle!" Abu Talha distributed that garden among his kith and kin and cousins.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً مِنْ نَخْلٍ، وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ مَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرَحَاءَ، وَكَانَتْ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ مَالِي إِلَىَّ بَيْرُحَاءَ، وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَخٍ ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ ـ أَوْ رَايِحٌ شَكَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَفِي بَنِي عَمِّهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى رَايِحٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5611
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2300

Abu Dharr said:

Allah's Messenger, what about the vessels of that Cistern? He said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the vessels would outnumber the stars in the sky and its planets shining on a dark cloudless night. These would be the vessels of Paradise. He who drinks out of it (the Cistern) would never feel thirsty. There would flow in it two spouts from Paradise and he who would drink out of it would not feel thirsty; and the distance between its (two corners) is that between 'Amman and Aila, and its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ، الصَّمَدِ الْعَمِّيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا آنِيَةُ الْحَوْضِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ وَكَوَاكِبِهَا أَلاَ فِي اللَّيْلَةِ الْمُظْلِمَةِ الْمُصْحِيَةِ آنِيَةُ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَظْمَأْ آخِرَ مَا عَلَيْهِ يَشْخُبُ فِيهِ مِيزَابَانِ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَظْمَأْ عَرْضُهُ مِثْلُ طُولِهِ مَا بَيْنَ عَمَّانَ إِلَى أَيْلَةَ مَاؤُهُ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2300
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1796

Anas said The Prophet(saws) passed the night at Dhu al Hulaifah till the morning came. He then rode (on his she Camel) which stood up with him on her back. When he reached al Baida, he praied Allaah, glorified Him and expressed His greatness. He then raised his voice in talbiyah for Hajj and ‘Umrah. The people too raised their voices in talbiyah for both of them. When we came (to Makkah), he ordered the people to take off their ihram and they did so. When the eight of Dhu Al Hijjah came, they again raised their voices in talbiyah for Hajj (i.e., wore ihram for Hajj). The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sacrificed seven Camels standing with his own hand.

Abu Dawud said The version narrated by Anas alone has the words. He began with the praise, glorification and exaltation of Allaah, then he raised his voice in talbiyah for Hajj.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَاتَ بِهَا - يَعْنِي بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ - حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَسَبَّحَ وَكَبَّرَ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهِمَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَ النَّاسَ فَحَلُّوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ وَنَحَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْعَ بَدَنَاتٍ بِيَدِهِ قِيَامًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الَّذِي تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ - يَعْنِي أَنَسًا - مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّهُ بَدَأَ بِالْحَمْدِ وَالتَّسْبِيحِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1796
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 76
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1792
Sahih al-Bukhari 6480

Narrated Hudhaifa:

The Prophet said, "There was a man amongst the people who had suspicion as to the righteousness of his deeds. Therefore he said to his family, 'If I die, take me and burn my corpse and throw my ashes into the sea on a hot (or windy) day.' They did so, but Allah, collected his particles and asked (him), What made you do what you did?' He replied, 'The only thing that made me do it, was that I was afraid of You.' So Allah forgave him."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ يُسِيءُ الظَّنَّ بِعَمَلِهِ، فَقَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَخُذُونِي فَذَرُّونِي، فِي الْبَحْرِ فِي يَوْمٍ صَائِفٍ، فَفَعَلُوا بِهِ، فَجَمَعَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتَ قَالَ مَا حَمَلَنِي إِلاَّ مَخَافَتُكَ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6480
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 487
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 959
It was narrated from Abu Hassan that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) would give instructions for something to be done, then they would come and say:
We did such and such. And he would say: Allah and his Messenger spoke the truth. Al-Ashtar said to him: What you say is becoming widespread among the people. Is it something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) advised you to say? ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not advise me to say anything to the exclusion of other people, except something I heard from him and it is written in a document in the sheath of my sword. They kept on at him until he took out a document, in which it said: `Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him be the curse of Allah and the angels and all the people; no nafl or obligatory act of worship will be accepted from him.” And in it was said. Ibraheem declared Makkah to be a sanctuary and I declare Madinah to be a sanctuary; the area between its two lava fields and all of its territory is sacred. It`s grasses are not to be cut, and its game is not to be disturbed, and its lost property is not to be picked up except by the one who announces it, and no tree is to be cut in it, except what a man needs to feed his camel. And no weapon is to be carried in it for fighting.` And in it was said: `All the believers are equal in respect of blood [i.e., their lives are of equal value] . The protection offered by the least among them is to be honoured. They should be united as one against their enemies. A believer is not to be killed (in retaliation) for a disbeliever, nor one who has a covenant during the covenant.
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْأَمْرِ فَيُؤْتَى فَيُقَالُ قَدْ فَعَلْنَا كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيَقُولُ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْأَشْتَرُ إِنَّ هَذَا الَّذِي تَقُولُ قَدْ تَفَشَّغَ فِي النَّاسِ أَفَشَيْءٌ عَهِدَهُ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْئًا خَاصَّةً دُونَ النَّاسِ إِلَّا شَيْءٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ فَهُوَ فِي صَحِيفَةٍ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِي قَالَ فَلَمْ يَزَالُوا بِهِ حَتَّى أَخْرَجَ الصَّحِيفَةَ قَالَ فَإِذَا فِيهَا مَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ قَالَ وَإِذَا فِيهَا إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامٌ مَا بَيْنَ حَرَّتَيْهَا وَحِمَاهَا كُلُّهُ لَا يُخْتَلَى خَلَاهَا وَلَا يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا وَلَا تُلْتَقَطُ لُقَطَتُهَا إِلَّا لِمَنْ أَشَارَ بِهَا وَلَا تُقْطَعُ مِنْهَا شَجَرَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَعْلِفَ رَجُلٌ بَعِيرَهُ وَلَا يُحْمَلُ فِيهَا السِّلَاحُ لِقِتَالٍ قَالَ وَإِذَا فِيهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ تَتَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَيَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ أَلَا لَا يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ وَلَا ذُو عَهْدٍ فِي عَهْدِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidences] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 959
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 384
Mishkat al-Masabih 2656
Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet was being questioned on the day of sacrifice at Mina and said, “No harm will come.” A man who consulted him said, “I threw the pebbles after the evening had come,” and he replied, “No harm will come.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُسْأَلُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بِمِنًى فَيَقُولُ: «لَا حرَجَ» فَسَأَلَهُ رجل فَقَالَ: رميت بعد مَا أمسَيتُ. فَقَالَ: «لَا حرَجَ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2656
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 147
Narrated as-Saib al-Makhzumi (RA):
That he was the partner of the Prophet (SAW) before the Prophethood. Then, he came (to Makkah) on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah), and he (the Prophet) said, "Welcome to my brother and partner." [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah].
وَعَنْ اَلسَّائِبِ [ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ] اَلْمَخْزُومِيِّ { أَنَّهُ كَانَ شَرِيكَ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَبْلَ اَلْبَعْثَةِ, فَجَاءَ يَوْمَ اَلْفَتْحِ, فَقَالَ: " مَرْحَباً بِأَخِي وَشَرِيكِي } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَابْنُ مَاجَةَ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 125
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 885
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 881
Mishkat al-Masabih 5568, 5569, 5570
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "My pond is more extensive than the distance between Aila and Aden[*]. It is whiter than snow, sweeter than honey mixed with milk, and its vessels are more numerous than the stars. I shall drive people away from it just as a man drives away other people's camels from his pond." His hearers asked him if he would recognize them on that day and he replied, "Yes, you will have a mark which will not be possessed by anyone belonging to other peoples. You will come down to me with a white blaze on your foreheads and white marks on your hands and feet because of the trace of ablution." *Aila is at the top of the Gulf of 'Aqaba. Muslim transmitted it. In a version by him on the authority of Anas he said, "Vessels of gold and silver as numerous as the stars in the sky will be seen at it." In another version by him on Thauban's authority it is said that when he was asked about its drink he replied, "It is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. Two pipes which supply it from paradise flow into it, one of gold and the other of silver." Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ حَوْضِي أَبْعَدُ مِنْ أَيْلَةَ مِنْ عَدَنٍ لَهُوَ أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ الثَّلْجِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ بِاللَّبَنِ وَلَآنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ النُّجُومِ وَإِنِّي لَأَصُدُّ النَّاسَ عَنْهُ كَمَا يَصُدُّ الرَّجُلُ إِبِلَ النَّاسِ عَنْ حَوْضِهِ» . قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَعْرِفُنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ لَكُمْ سِيمَاءُ لَيْسَتْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْأُمَم تردون عليّ غرّاً من أثر الْوضُوء» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: «تَرَى فِيهِ أَبَارِيقَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ كَعَدَدِ نُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ»

وَفِي أُخْرَى لَهُ عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ قَالَ: سُئِلَ عَنْ شَرَابِهِ. فَقَالَ: " أَشَدُّ بَيَاضًا مِنَ اللَّبَنِ وَأَحْلَى مِنَ الْعَسَلِ يَغُتُّ فِيهِ مِيزَابَانِ يَمُدَّانِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ: أَحَدُهُمَا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَالْآخَرُ مِنْ ورق "

  صَحِيحٌ, صَحِيح, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5568, 5569, 5570
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 46
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2363
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to be keen to fast on Mondays and Thursday."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَحَرَّى يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَالْخَمِيسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2363
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 274
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2365

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Abi Said al-Maqburi that Abu Hurayra used to say, "Doing ghusl as prescribed for major ritual impurity is incumbent (wajib) on the day of jumua on every male who has reached puberty."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ كَغُسْلِ الْجَنَابَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 227
Sahih al-Bukhari 317

Narrated `Aisha:

On the 1st of Dhul-Hijja we set out with the intention of performing Hajj. Allah's Apostle said, "Any one who likes to assume the Ihram for `Umra he can do so. Had I not brought the Hadi with me, I would have assumed the Ihram for `Umra. "Some of us assumed the Ihram for `Umra while the others assumed the Ihram for Hajj. I was one of those who assumed the Ihram for `Umra. I got menses and kept on menstruating until the day of `Arafat and complained of that to the Prophet. He told me to postpone my `Umra, undo and comb my hair, and to assume the Ihram of Hajj and I did so. On the night of Hasba, he sent my brother `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me to at-Tan`im, where I assumed the Ihram for `Umra in lieu of the previous one. Hisham said, "For that (`Umra) no Hadi, fasting or alms were required.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مُوَافِينَ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهْلِلْ، فَإِنِّي لَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَهَلَّ بَعْضُهُمْ بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَأَهَلَّ بَعْضُهُمْ بِحَجٍّ، وَكُنْتُ أَنَا مِمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَأَدْرَكَنِي يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ، فَشَكَوْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعِي عُمْرَتَكِ، وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي، وَأَهِلِّي بِحَجٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ أَرْسَلَ مَعِي أَخِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ وَلاَ صَوْمٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 317
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2769

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha had the greatest wealth of date-palms amongst the Ansar in Medina, and he prized above all his wealth (his garden) Bairuha', which was situated opposite the Mosque (of the Prophet ). The Prophet used to enter It and drink from its fresh water. When the following Divine Verse came:-- "By no means shall you attain piety until you spend of what you love," (3.92) Abu Talha got up saying. "O Allah's Apostle! Allah says, 'You will not attain piety until you spend of what you love,' and I prize above al I my wealth, Bairuha' which I want to give in charity for Allah's Sake, hoping for its reward from Allah. So you can use it as Allah directs you." On that the Prophet said, "Bravo! It is a profitable (or perishable) property. (Ibn Maslama is not sure as to which word is right, i.e. profitable or perishable.) I have heard what you have said, and I recommend that you distribute this amongst your relatives." On that Abu Talha said, "O Allah's Apostle! I will do (as you have suggested)." So, Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and cousins.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَكْثَرَ أَنْصَارِيٍّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَالاً مِنْ نَخْلٍ، وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ مَالِهِ إِلَيْهِ بَيْرَحَاءَ مُسْتَقْبِلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَمْوَالِي إِلَىَّ بِيرُحَاءَ، وَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ لِلَّهِ أَرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَضَعْهَا حَيْثُ أَرَاكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَخْ، ذَلِكَ مَالٌ رَابِحٌ ـ أَوْ رَايِحٌ ـ شَكَّ ابْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ، وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَجْعَلَهَا فِي الأَقْرَبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَسَمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فِي أَقَارِبِهِ وَفِي بَنِي عَمِّهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مَالِكٍ ‏"‏ رَايِحٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2769
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 30
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3363
It was narrated from Ma’dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya’muri that ‘Umar bin Khattab stood up one Friday delivering a sermon. He praised and glorified Allah, then he said:
“O people, you eat two plants which I do not regard as anything but offensive: This garlic and these onions. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (saw), I would see a man, if the smell (of these vegetables) was found on him, being taken by the hand and led out to Baqi’ (graveyard). Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمُرِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَامَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ خَطِيبًا فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لاَ أُرَاهُمَا إِلاَّ خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الثُّومُ وَهَذَا الْبَصَلُ وَلَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى الرَّجُلَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُوجَدُ رِيحُهُ مِنْهُ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى يُخْرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَمَنْ كَانَ آكِلَهُمَا لاَ بُدَّ فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3363
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3363
Sahih al-Bukhari 3441

Narrated Salim from his father:

No, By Allah, the Prophet did not tell that Jesus was of red complexion but said, "While I was asleep circumambulating the Ka`ba (in my dream), suddenly I saw a man of brown complexion and lank hair walking between two men, and water was dropping from his head. I asked, 'Who is this?' The people said, 'He is the son of Mary.' Then I looked behind and I saw a red-complexioned, fat, curly-haired man, blind in the right eye which looked like a bulging out grape. I asked, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'He is Ad-Dajjal.' The one who resembled to him among the people, was Ibn Qatar." (Az-Zuhri said, "He (i.e. Ibn Qatan) was a man from the tribe Khuza`a who died in the pre-lslamic period.")

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ،، قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعِيسَى أَحْمَرُ، وَلَكِنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ سَبْطُ الشَّعَرِ، يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ، يَنْطِفُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً أَوْ يُهَرَاقُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ جَسِيمٌ، جَعْدُ الرَّأْسِ، أَعْوَرُ عَيْنِهِ الْيُمْنَى، كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا الدَّجَّالُ‏.‏ وَأَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا ابْنُ قَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ هَلَكَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3441
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 650
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7286

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa bin Badr came and stayed (at Medina) with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais bin Hisn who was one of those whom `Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra' (learned men knowing Qur'an by heart) were the people of `Umar's meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. 'Uyaina said to his nephew, "O my nephew! Have you an approach to this chief so as to get for me the permission to see him?" His nephew said, "I will get the permission for you to see him." (Ibn `Abbas added: ) So he took the permission for 'Uyaina, and when the latter entered, he said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice." On that `Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him. Al-Hurr, said, "O Chief of the Believers!" Allah said to His Apostle 'Hold to forgiveness, command what is good (right), and leave the foolish (i.e. do not punish them).' (7.199) and this person is among the foolish." By Allah, `Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him, and `Umar said to observe (the orders of) Allah's Book strictly." (See Hadith No. 166, Vol. 6)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى ابْنِ أَخِيهِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ حِصْنٍ، وَكَانَ مِنَ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ يُدْنِيهِمْ عُمَرُ، وَكَانَ الْقُرَّاءُ أَصْحَابَ مَجْلِسِ عُمَرَ وَمُشَاوَرَتِهِ كُهُولاً كَانُوا أَوْ شُبَّانًا فَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ لاِبْنِ أَخِيهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي هَلْ لَكَ وَجْهٌ عِنْدَ هَذَا الأَمِيرِ فَتَسْتَأْذِنَ لِي عَلَيْهِ قَالَ سَأَسْتَأْذِنُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ لِعُيَيْنَةَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ وَاللَّهِ مَا تُعْطِينَا الْجَزْلَ، وَمَا تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَنَا بِالْعَدْلِ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ عُمَرُ حَتَّى هَمَّ بِأَنْ يَقَعَ بِهِ فَقَالَ الْحُرُّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا جَاوَزَهَا عُمَرُ حِينَ تَلاَهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ وَقَّافًا عِنْدَ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7286
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 389
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 23
Ibn 'Abbas mentioned the words of the Almighty, "When one or both of them reach old age with you, do not say 'Ugh!' to them out of irritation and do not be harsh with them but speak to them with gentleness and generosity. Take them under your wing, out of mercy, with due humility and say:
'Lord, show mercy to them as they did in looking after me when I was small." (17:23-24) He said, "This was abrogated in Surat at-Tawba: 'It is not right for the Prophet and those who have iman to ask forgiveness for the mushrikun even if they are close relatives after it has become clear to them that they are the Companions of the Blazing Fire.' (9:113)"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏:‏ ‏{‏إِمَّا يَبْلُغَنَّ عِنْدَكَ الْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَوْ كِلاَهُمَا فَلاَ تَقُلْ لَهُمَا أُفٍّ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏:‏ ‏{‏كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيرًا‏}‏، فَنَسَخَتْهَا الْآيَةُ فِي بَرَاءَةَ‏:‏ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا أُولِي قُرْبَى مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِيمِ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 23
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 23

Yahya related to me from Malik that Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman said, "The slave of fair complexion and excellence is estimated at fifty dinars or six hundred dirhams. The blood-money of a free muslim woman is five hundred dinars or six thousand dirhams."

Malik said, "The blood-money of the foetus of a free woman is a tenth of her blood-money. The tenth is fifty dinars or six hundred dirhams."

Malik said, "I have not heard anyone dispute that there is no slave in compensation for the foetus until it leaves its mother's womb and falls still-born from her womb . "

Malik said, "I heard that if the foetus comes out of its mother's womb alive and then dies, the full blood-money is due for it."

Malik said, "The foetus is not alive unless it cries at birth. If it comes out of its mother's womb and cries out and then dies, the complete blood-money is due for it. We think that the slave- girl's foetus has a tenth of the price of the slave-girl."

Malik said, "When a woman murders a man or woman, and the murderess is pregnant, retaliation is not taken against her until she has given birth. If a woman who is pregnant is killed intentionally or unintentionally, the one who killed her is not obliged to pay anything for her foetus. If she is murdered, then the one who killed her is killed and there is no blood-money for her foetus. If she is killed accidentally, the tribe obliged to pay on behalf of her killer pays her blood-money, and there is no blood-money for the foetus."

Yahya related to me, "Malik was asked about the foetus of the christian or jewish woman which was aborted. He said, 'I think that there is a tenth of the blood-money of the mother for it.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ الْغُرَّةُ تُقَوَّمُ خَمْسِينَ دِينَارًا أَوْ سِتَّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ وَدِيَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْحُرَّةِ الْمُسْلِمَةِ خَمْسُمِائَةِ دِينَارٍ أَوْ سِتَّةُ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَدِيَةُ جَنِينِ الْحُرَّةِ عُشْرُ دِيَتِهَا وَالْعُشْرُ خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا أَوْ سِتُّمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَحَدًا يُخَالِفُ فِي أَنَّ الْجَنِينَ لاَ تَكُونُ فِيهِ الْغُرَّةُ حَتَّى يُزَايِلَ بَطْنَ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1566
Mishkat al-Masabih 1072
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
I have seen the time when no one stayed away from prayer except a hypocrite whose hypocrisy was well known, or a sick man, but if a sick man could walk with one on each side of him he would come to prayer. He also said: God’s Messenger taught us the paths of right guidance, among which is prayer in the mosque in which the adhan is called. In a version he said: If anyone would like to meet God tomorrow as a Muslim he should persevere in observing these five times of prayer where the announcement for them is made, for God has laid down for your Prophet the paths of right guidance, among which are the prayers. If you were to pray in your houses as this man who stays away prays in his house, you would abandon the practice of your Prophet, and if you were to abandon the practice of your Prophet you would go astray. No man purifies himself, doing it well, then makes for one of these mosques, without God recording a blessing for him for every step he takes, raising him a degree for it and removing a sin from him for it. I have seen the time when no one stayed away from it except a hypocrite who was well known as such, whereas a man would be brought swaying* between two men till he was set up in the row.” * Because he was too weak to walk alone. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ قَدْ عُلِمَ نِفَاقُهُ أَوْ مَرِيضٌ إِنْ كَانَ الْمَرِيضُ لَيَمْشِي بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الصَّلَاةَ وَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَّمَنَا سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى الصَّلَاةُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي يُؤَذَّنُ فِيهِ وَفِي رِوَايَة: " مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا فليحافظ على هَؤُلَاءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شرع لنبيكم صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى وَلَوْ أَنَّكُمْ صَلَّيْتُمْ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ كَمَا يُصَلِّي هَذَا الْمُتَخَلِّفُ فِي بَيْتِهِ لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ ثُمَّ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى مَسْجِدٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا حَسَنَةً وَرَفَعَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً ويحط عَنْهُ بِهَا سَيِّئَةً وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلَّا مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومُ النِّفَاقِ وَلَقَدْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُؤْتَى بِهِ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يُقَام فِي الصَّفّ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1072
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 490

Yahya related to me from Malik from Thabit ibn al-Ahnaf that he married an umm walad of Abd ar-Rahman ibn Zayd ibn al-Khattab. He said, "Abdullah ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Zayd ibn al-Khattab summoned me and I went to him. I came in upon him and there were whips and two iron fetters placed there, and two of his slaves whom he had made to sit there. He said, 'Divorce her, or by He by whom one swears, I will do such-and-such to you!' I said, 'It is divorce a thousand times.' Then I left him and I saw Abdullah ibn Umar on the road to Makka and I told him about my situation. Abdullah ibn Umar was furious, and said, 'That is not divorce, and she is not haram for you, so return to your home.' I was still not at ease so I went to Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr who was the Amir of Makka at that time. I told him about my situation and what Abdullah ibn Umar had said to me. Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr said to me, 'She is not haram for you, so return to your home,' and he wrote to Jabir ibn al-Aswad az-Zuhra who was the Amir of Madina and ordered him to punish Abdullah ibn Abdar-Rahman and to have him leave me and my family alone. I went to Madina, and Safiyya, the wife of Abdullah ibn Umar fitted out my wife so that she could bring her to my house with the knowledge of Abdullah ibn Umar. Then I invited Abdullah ibn Umar on the day of my wedding to the wedding feast and he came."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، أَنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ أُمَّ وَلَدٍ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ - قَالَ - فَدَعَانِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَجِئْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا سِيَاطٌ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَإِذَا قَيْدَانِ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَعَبْدَانِ لَهُ قَدْ أَجْلَسَهُمَا فَقَالَ طَلِّقْهَا وَإِلاَّ وَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ فَعَلْتُ بِكَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هِيَ الطَّلاَقُ أَلْفًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَأَدْرَكْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِي فَتَغَيَّظَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِطَلاَقٍ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحْرُمْ عَلَيْكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ تُقْرِرْنِي نَفْسِي حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ - وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ أَمِيرٌ عَلَيْهَا - فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِي وَبِالَّذِي قَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ لَمْ تَحْرُمْ عَلَيْكَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ ‏.‏ وَكَتَبَ إِلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ الزُّهْرِيِّ - وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ - يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُعَاقِبَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَأَنْ يُخَلِّيَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَهْلِي - قَالَ - فَقَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَجَهَّزَتْ صَفِيَّةُ امْرَأَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ امْرَأَتِي حَتَّى أَدْخَلَتْهَا عَلَىَّ بِعِلْمِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ دَعَوْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَوْمَ عُرْسِي لِوَلِيمَتِي فَجَاءَنِي ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 78
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1240
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350
Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali said:
“Al-Husain said: ‘I asked my father how the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) comported himself among his table companions, so he said: 'Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was always good-humored, easy-going, mild- mannered, neither rude nor coarse, nor boisterous, nor obscene, nor slanderous, nor avaricious. He would take no interest in what he did not desire, he would not leave anyone who pleaded with him hopeless or disappointed. There were three things he avoided: hypocrisy, excess, and what did not concern him. Similarly, he would not blame someone, find fault with him, or invade his privacy. He would only utter that for which he hoped to earn a reward. When he spoke, his table companions bowed in silence as if birds had alighted on their heads, and only when he fell silent would they speak. They would not contest one another’s right to speak in his presence, and when someone spoke in his presence, they listened to him until he finished. Their speech in his presence was the speech of the best of them. He would laugh about whatever they laughed about, and marvel at whatever they marveled at. He used to exercise patience with a stranger's rough manner of speaking or making inquiries, even if his Companions were keen to attract them, saying: ‘If you find someone seeking something he needs, you must help him!’ He would only accept praise in moderation, and he would not interrupt someone who was speaking, until he transgressed a limit, in which case he would interrupt him with a prohibition or by standing up.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْبَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ، وَيُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ أَبي عَنْ سِيرَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي جُلَسَائِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، دَائِمَ الْبِشْرِ، سَهْلَ الْخُلُقِ، لَيِّنَ الْجَانِبِ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلا غَلِيظٍ، وَلا صَخَّابٍ وَلا فَحَّاشٍ، وَلا عَيَّابٍ وَلا مُشَاحٍ، يَتَغَافَلُ عَمَّا لا يَشْتَهِي، وَلا يُؤْيِسُ مِنْهُ رَاجِيهِ وَلا يُخَيَّبُ فِيهِ، قَدْ تَرَكَ نَفْسَهُ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ‏:‏ الْمِرَاءِ، وَالإِكْثَارِ، وَمَا لا يَعْنِيهِ، وَتَرَكَ النَّاسَ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ‏:‏ كَانَ لا يَذُمُّ أَحَدًا، وَلا يَعِيبُهُ، وَلا يَطْلُبُ عَوْرتَهُ، وَلا يَتَكَلَّمُ إِلا فِيمَا رَجَا ثَوَابَهُ، وَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ أَطْرَقَ جُلَسَاؤُهُ، كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُؤُوسِهِمُ الطَّيْرُ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ تَكَلَّمُوا لا يَتَنَازَعُونَ عِنْدَهُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ عِنْدَهُ أَنْصَتُوا لَهُ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ، حَدِيثُهُمْ عِنْدَهُ حَدِيثُ أَوَّلِهِمْ، يَضْحَكُ مِمَّا يَضْحَكُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَتَعَجَّبُ مِمَّا يَتَعَجَّبُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَصْبِرُ لِلْغَرِيبِ عَلَى الْجَفْوَةِ فِي مَنْطِقِهِ وَمَسْأَلَتِهِ، حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ، وَيَقُولُ‏:‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ طَالِبَ حَاجَةٍ يِطْلُبُهَا فَأَرْفِدُوهُ، وَلا يَقْبَلُ الثَّنَاءَ إِلا مِنْ مُكَافِئٍ وَلا يَقْطَعُ عَلَى أَحَدٍ حَدِيثَهُ حَتَّى يَجُوزَ فَيَقْطَعُهُ بِنَهْيٍ أَوْ قِيَامٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 9
Sahih al-Bukhari 3005

Narrated Abu Bashir Al-Ansari:

That he was in the company of Allah's Apostle on some of his journeys. (The sub-narrator `Abdullah adds, "I think that Abu Bashir also said, 'And the people were at their sleeping places.") Allah's Apostle sent a messenger ordering: "There shall not remain any necklace of string or any other kind of necklace round the necks of camels except it is cut off."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَشِيرٍ الأَنْصَارِيّ َ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ ـ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ وَالنَّاسُ فِي مَبِيتِهِمْ، فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً أَنْ لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي رَقَبَةِ بَعِيرٍ قِلاَدَةٌ مِنْ وَتَرٍ أَوْ قِلاَدَةٌ إِلاَّ قُطِعَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3005
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 214
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 249
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1015

Narrated Qatada:

Anas I said, "While Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) was delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon) a man came and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Rain is scarce; please ask Allah to bless us with rain.' So he invoked Allah for it, and it rained so much that we could hardly reach our homes and it continued raining till the next Friday." Anas further said, "Then the same or some other person stood up and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to withhold the rain.' On that, Allah's Apostle I said, 'O Allah! Round about us and not on us.' " Anas added, "I saw the clouds dispersing right and left and it continued to rain but not over Medina."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَحَطَ الْمَطَرُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا‏.‏ فَدَعَا فَمُطِرْنَا، فَمَا كِدْنَا أَنْ نَصِلَ إِلَى مَنَازِلِنَا فَمَا زِلْنَا نُمْطَرُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الْمُقْبِلَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَصْرِفَهُ عَنَّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ السَّحَابَ يَتَقَطَّعُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً يُمْطَرُونَ وَلاَ يُمْطَرُ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1015
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 128
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4294, 4295, 4296, 4297, 4298
Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, “When the darkness of night comes, or in the evening, collect your children, for the devil is abroad at that time, and when an hour of the night has passed let them free and shut the doors, making mention of God’s name, for the devil does not open a shut door. Tie up you buckets, mentioning God's name; cover up your vessels, mentioning God’s name, even though you should just put something on them, and extinguish your lamps.” (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Bukhari he said, “Cover up the vessels, tie the water-skins, shut the doors, and gather your children in the evening, for the jinn are abroad and seize them; and extinguish the lamps when you go to sleep, for a mouse often drags a wick and burns a household.” In a verison by Muslim he said, “Cover the vessel, tie up the water-skin, shut the doors and extinguish the lamp, for the devil does not loosen a water-skin, or open a door, or uncover a vessel. If all one can do is to put a piece of wood over his vessel and mention God's name let him do so, for a mouse sets a house on fire over its inhabitants.” In a version by him he said, “Do not let your animals and children go at large when the sun sets till the first and darkest part of the night has passed, for the devil is sent out; from the time the sun sets till the first and darkest part of the night is past.” In a version by him he said, “Cover the vessel and tie up the water-skin, for there is a night in the year when pestilence descends, and it does not pass an uncovered vessel or an untied water-skin without some of that pesti- lence descending into it.”
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ جِنْحُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ أَمْسَيْتُمْ فَكُفُّوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَنْتَشِرُ حِينَئِذٍ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ سَاعَةً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَخَلَّوهُمْ وَأَغْلِقُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَا يَفْتَحُ بَابًا مُغْلَقًا وَأَوْكُوا قِرَبَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَخَمِّرُوا آنِيَتَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَلَوْ أنْ تعرِضوا عَلَيْهِ شَيْئا وأطفئوا مصابيحكم»

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: قَالَ: «خَمِّرُوا الْآنِيَةَ وَأَوْكُوا الْأَسْقِيَةَ وَأَجِيفُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَاكْفِتُوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ عِنْدَ الْمَسَاءِ فَإِن للجن انتشارا أَو خطْفَة وَأَطْفِئُوا الْمَصَابِيحَ عِنْدَ الرُّقَادِ فَإِنَّ الْفُوَيْسِقَةَ رُبَّمَا اجْتَرَّتْ الفتيلة فأحرقت أهل الْبَيْت»

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: «غَطُّوا الْإِنَاءَ وَأَوْكُوا السِّقَاءَ وَأَغْلِقُوا الْأَبْوَابَ وَأَطْفِئُوا السِّرَاجَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَا يَحُلُّ سِقَاءً وَلَا يَفْتَحُ بَابًا وَلَا يَكْشِفُ إِنَاءً فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَّا أنْ يعرضَ على إِنائِه عوداً ويذكرَ اسمَ اللَّهَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ الْفُوَيْسِقَةَ تُضْرِمُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْبَيْت بَيتهمْ»

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: قَالَ: «لَا تُرْسِلُوا فَوَاشِيكُمْ وَصِبْيَانَكُمْ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَذْهَبَ فَحْمَةُ الْعِشَاءِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَبْعَثُ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تذْهب فَحْمَة الْعشَاء»

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: قَالَ: «غَطُّوا الْإِنَاءَ وَأَوْكُوا السِّقَاءَ فَإِنَّ فِي السَّنَةِ لَيْلَةً يَنْزِلُ فِيهَا وَبَاءٌ لَا يَمُرُّ بِإِنَاءٍ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ غِطَاءٌ أَوْ سِقَاءٌ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ وِكَاءٌ إِلَّا نَزَلَ فِيهِ من ذَلِك الوباء»

Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4294, 4295, 4296, 4297, 4298
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 130
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ هُوَ ابْنُ خَالِدٍ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ ، يَرُدُّهُ إِلَى أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ ، يَرُدُّهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" مَنْ غَسَّلَ وَاغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، ثُمَّ غَدَا وَابْتَكَرَ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ الْإِمَامِ وَأَنْصَتَ، وَلَمْ يَلْغُ حَتَّى يَنْصَرِفَ الْإِمَامُ، كَانَ لَهُ بِكُلِّ خُطْوَةٍ يَخْطُوهَا كَعَمَلِ سَنَةٍ صِيَامِهَا وَقِيَامِهَا "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1517
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2168
It was narrated from Al-Bara bin Azib that:
if one of them went to sleep before eating supper, it was not permissible for him to eat or drink anything that night or the following day, until the sun had set. (That continued) until this Verse was revealed: "And eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears to you distinct from the black thread (darkness of night)." He said: "This was revealed concerning Abu Qais bin 'Amr who came to his family after Maghrib when he was fasting, and said: 'Is there anything to eat?" His wife said: 'No , but I will go out, and he lay down and slept. She came back and found him sleeping, so she woke him up, but he did not eat anything. He spent the night fasting and woke up the next day fasting, until he passed out at midday. That was before this Verse was revealed, and Allah revealed it concerning him." '
أَخْبَرَنِي هِلاَلُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ، كَانَ إِذَا نَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَتَعَشَّى لَمْ يَحِلَّ لَهُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَشْرَبَ لَيْلَتَهُ وَيَوْمَهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ ‏}‏ قَالَ وَنَزَلَتْ فِي أَبِي قَيْسِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَتَى أَهْلَهُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَقَالَ هَلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ مَا عِنْدَنَا شَىْءٌ وَلَكِنْ أَخْرُجُ أَلْتَمِسُ لَكَ عَشَاءً ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَتْ وَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَوَجَدَتْهُ نَائِمًا وَأَيْقَظَتْهُ فَلَمْ يَطْعَمْ شَيْئًا وَبَاتَ وَأَصْبَحَ صَائِمًا حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ فَغُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْزِلَ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2168
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2170
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) used to recite during the Fajr prayer of Friday Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil... (as-Sajdab - Surat no. 32) and Hal ata 'alal-Insani... (al-Insan - Surat no. 76), which is also called Surat ad-Dahr). [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ اَلْفَجْرِ يَوْمَ اَلْجُمْعَةِ : (الم تَنْزِيلُ )‏ اَلسَّجْدَةَ , و (هَلْ أَتَى عَلَى اَلْإِنْسَانِ)‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 176
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 288
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 290
Mishkat al-Masabih 2833
Abu Burda b. Abu Musa said:
I came to Medina and met 'Abdallah b. Salam who said, "You are in a land in which usury is common, so when anyone owes you anything and presents you with a load of straw, or a load of barley, or a rope of lucerne grass, do not accept it for it is usury." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: قدمت الْمَدِينَة فَلَقِيت عبد الله بن سلا م فَقَالَ: إِنَّك بِأَرْض فِيهَا الرِّبَا فَاش إِذا كَانَ لَكَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ حَقٌّ فَأَهْدَى إِلَيْكَ حِمْلَ تَبْنٍ أَو حِملَ شعيرِ أَو حَبْلَ قَتٍّ فَلَا تَأْخُذْهُ فَإِنَّهُ رِبًا. رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2833
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 72
Sunan Abi Dawud 2768
Jabir reported:
The Messenger of Allah ( may peace be upon him) said : Who will pursue Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf, for he has caused trouble to Allah and His Apostle? Muhammad bin Maslamah stood up and said: I (shall do), Messenger of Allah. Do you want that I should kill him? He said: Yes. He said: So permit me to say something (against you). He said: Yes say. He then came to him (Ka’b b. al-Ashraf) and said to him: This man has asked us for sadaqah (alms) and has put us into trouble. He (Ka’b) said: You will be more grieved. He (Muhammad bin Maslamah) said: We have followed him and we do not like to forsake him until we see what will be the consequences of his matter. We wished if you could lend us one or two wasqs. Ka’b said: What will you mortgage with me? He asked: what do you want from us? He replied : your Women. They said: Glory be to Allah: You are the most beautiful of the Arabs. If we mortgage our women with you, that will be a disgrace for us. He said “The mortgage your children.” They said “Glory be to Allaah, a son of us may abuse saying “You were mortgaged for one or two wasqs.” They said “We shall mortgage or coat of mail with you. By this he meant arms”. He said “Yes, when he came to him, he called him and he came out while he used perfume and his head was spreading fragrance. When he at with him and he came there accompanied by three or four persons who mentioned his perfume. He said “I have such and such woman with me. She is most fragrant of the women among the people. He (Muhammad bin Maslamah) asked “Do you permit me so that I may smell? He said “Yes. He then entered his hand through his hair and smell it.” He said “May I repeat?” He said “Yes. He again entered his hand through his hair. When he got his complete control, he said “Take him. So he struck him until they killed him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لِكَعْبِ بْنِ الأَشْرَفِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ آذَى اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُحِبُّ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأْذَنْ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ قَدْ سَأَلَنَا الصَّدَقَةَ وَقَدْ عَنَّانَا قَالَ وَأَيْضًا لَتَمَلُّنَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ اتَّبَعْنَاهُ فَنَحْنُ نَكْرَهُ أَنْ نَدَعَهُ حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ إِلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَصِيرُ أَمْرُهُ وَقَدْ أَرَدْنَا أَنْ تُسْلِفَنَا وَسْقًا أَوْ وَسْقَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ أَىَّ شَىْءٍ تَرْهَنُونِي قَالَ وَمَا تُرِيدُ مِنَّا قَالَ نِسَاءَكُمْ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَنْتَ أَجْمَلُ الْعَرَبِ نَرْهَنُكَ نِسَاءَنَا فَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ عَارًا عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَرْهَنُونِي أَوْلاَدَكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يُسَبُّ ابْنُ أَحَدِنَا فَيُقَالُ رُهِنْتَ بِوَسْقٍ أَوْ وَسْقَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَرْهَنُكَ اللأْمَةَ يُرِيدُ السِّلاَحَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُ نَادَاهُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُتَطَيِّبٌ يَنْضَخُ رَأْسُهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ جَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ وَقَدْ كَانَ جَاءَ مَعَهُ بِنَفَرٍ ثَلاَثَةٍ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ قَالَ عِنْدِي فُلاَنَةُ وَهِيَ أَعْطَرُ نِسَاءِ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ تَأْذَنُ لِي فَأَشُمُّ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي رَأْسِهِ فَشَمَّهُ قَالَ أَعُودُ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي رَأْسِهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَمْكَنَ مِنْهُ قَالَ دُونَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَضَرَبُوهُ حَتَّى قَتَلُوهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2768
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 292
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2762
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ هُوَ ابْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ الْهَاديِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" مَنْ يُرِدْ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا، يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 226

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Yazid, the mawla of al-Aswad ibn Sufyan from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf from Fatima bint Qays that Abu Amr ibn Hafs divorced her absolutely while he was away in Syria. His agent sent her some barley and she was displeased with it, saying, "By Allah, I don't expect anything from you." She went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned it to him. He said, "You have no maintenance." He then ordered her to spend her idda in the house of Umm Sharik. Then he said, "This is a woman whom my companions visit. Spend the idda in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum. He is a blind man and you can undress at his home. When you are free to remarry, tell me."

She continued, "When I was free to remarry, I mentioned to him that Muawiya ibn Abi Sufyan and Abu Jahm ibn Hisham had asked for me in marriage. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'As for Abu Jahm, he never puts down his stick from his shoulder (i.e. he is always travelling), and as for Muawiya he is a poor man with no property. Marry Usama ibn Zayd.' I objected to him and he said, 'Marry Usama ibn Zayd,' so I married him, and Allah put good in it and I was content with him."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصٍ، طَلَّقَهَا الْبَتَّةَ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ بِالشَّامِ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا وَكِيلُهُ بِشَعِيرٍ فَسَخِطَتْهُ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكِ عَلَيْهِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ يَغْشَاهَا أَصْحَابِي اعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى تَضَعِينَ ثِيَابَكِ عِنْدَهُ فَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَبَا جَهْمِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ خَطَبَانِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَلاَ يَضَعُ عَصَاهُ عَنْ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَصُعْلُوكٌ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَرِهْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَكَحْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي ذَلِكَ خَيْرًا وَاغْتَبَطْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 67
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1228
Sunan Ibn Majah 1726
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Busr that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“Do not fast on Saturdays apart from days when you are obliged to fast. If anyone of you cannot find anything other than grape stalks or the bark of a tree, let him suck on it.”

Another chain from 'Abdullah bin Busr, from his sister who said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said," and he mentioned similarly.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَصُومُوا يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ إِلاَّ فِيمَا افْتُرِضَ عَلَيْكُمْ. فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلاَّ عُودَ عِنَبٍ، أَوْ لِحَاءَ شَجَرَةٍ، فَلْيَمُصَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ، عَنْ أُخْتِهِ، قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1726
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1726
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3245
It was narrated from Fatimah bint Qais that Abu 'Amr bin Hafs issued a final divorce to her while he was absent. His deputy sent some barley to her but she did not like it. He said:
"By Allah, you have no rights over us." She went to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, and he said: "You have no right to maintenance." He told her to observe her 'Iddah in the house of Umm Sharik, then he said: "She is a woman whose house is frequented by my Companions. Observe your 'Iddah in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, for he is a blind man and you can take off your garment. And when your 'Iddah is over, let me know." She said: "When my 'Iddah was over I told him that Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan and Abu Jahm had proposed marriage to me. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for Abu Jahm, his stick never leaves his shoulder, and as for Mu'awiyah he is a poor man who has no wealth. Rather you should marry Usamah bin Zaid.' I did not like the idea, then he said: 'Marry Usamah bin Zaid.' So I married him and Allah created a lot of good in him, and others felt jealous of my good fortune."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَمْرِو بْنَ حَفْصٍ، طَلَّقَهَا الْبَتَّةَ وَهُوَ غَائِبٌ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا وَكِيلُهُ بِشَعِيرٍ فَسَخِطَتْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا لَكِ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَكِ نَفَقَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ يَغْشَاهَا أَصْحَابِي فَاعْتَدِّي عِنْدَ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَإِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى تَضَعِينَ ثِيَابَكِ فَإِذَا حَلَلْتِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا حَلَلْتُ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَأَبَا جَهْمٍ خَطَبَانِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَلاَ يَضَعُ عَصَاهُ عَنْ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَصُعْلُوكٌ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ وَلَكِنِ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَرِهْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَكَحْتُهُ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ خَيْرًا وَاغْتَبَطْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3245
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3247
Mishkat al-Masabih 5949
Ibn al-Munkadir told that Safina, God's messenger's client, missed the army in the land of the Byzantines, or was taken prisoner, and went in flight in search of the army. He met a lion and said, "Abul Harith[*], I am the client of God's messenger, and such and such has happened to me." The lion came forward wagging its tail and stood beside. him, and as often as it heard a sound it rushed towards it. It then went forward walking at his side till he reached the army, after which the lion went back. *This is a name in the form of a kunya commonly applied to a lion. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ أَنَّ سَفِينَةَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخْطَأَ الْجَيْشَ بِأَرْضِ الرُّومِ أَوْ أُسِرَ فَانْطَلَقَ هَارِبًا يَلْتَمِسُ الْجَيْشَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالْأَسَدِ. فَقَالَ: يَا أَبَا الْحَارِثِ أَنَا مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِي كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ فَأَقْبَلَ الْأَسَدُ لَهُ بَصْبَصَةٌ حَتَّى قَامَ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ كُلَّمَا سَمِعَ صَوْتًا أَهْوَى إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَمْشِي إِلَى جَنْبِهِ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْجَيْشَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْأَسَدُ. رَوَاهُ فِي «شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5949
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 205
Sahih al-Bukhari 6416

Narrated Mujahid:

`Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Allah's Apostle took hold of my shoulder and said, 'Be in this world as if you were a stranger or a traveler." The sub-narrator added: Ibn `Umar used to say, "If you survive till the evening, do not expect to be alive in the morning, and if you survive till the morning, do not expect to be alive in the evening, and take from your health for your sickness, and (take) from your life for your death."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو الْمُنْذِرِ الطُّفَاوِيُّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُجَاهِدٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَنْكِبِي فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كُنْ فِي الدُّنْيَا كَأَنَّكَ غَرِيبٌ، أَوْ عَابِرُ سَبِيلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَمْسَيْتَ فَلاَ تَنْتَظِرِ الصَّبَاحَ، وَإِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ فَلاَ تَنْتَظِرِ الْمَسَاءَ، وَخُذْ مِنْ صِحَّتِكَ لِمَرَضِكَ، وَمِنْ حَيَاتِكَ لِمَوْتِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6416
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 425
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1697/1698 a

Abu Huraira and Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani reported that one of the desert tribes came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, I beg of you in the name of Allah that you pronounce judgment about me according to the Book of Allah. The second claimant who was wiser than him said: Well, decide amongst us according to the Book of Allah, but permit me (to say something). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon ham) said: Say. He said: My son was a servant in the house of this person and he committed adultery with his wife. I was informed that my son deserved stoning to death (as punishment for this offence). I gave one hundred goats and a slave girl as ransom for this. I asked the scholars (if this could serve as an expiation for this offence). They informed me that my son deserved one hundred lathes and exile for one year. and this woman deserved stoning (as she was married). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life. I will decide between you according to the Book of Allah. The slave-girl and the goats should be given back, and your son is to be punished with one hundred lashes and exile for one year. And, O Unais (b. Zuhaq al-Aslami), go to this woman in the morning, and if she makes a confession, then stone her. He (the narrator) said: He went to her in the morning and she made a confession. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made pronouncement about her and she was stoned to death.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، الْجُهَنِيِّ أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَصْمُ الآخَرُ وَهُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ نَعَمْ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ فَسَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَتْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1697/1698a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4209
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's apostle! I ask you by Allah to judge My case according to Allah's Laws." His opponent, who was more learned than he, said, "Yes, judge between us according to Allah's Laws, and allow me to speak." Allah's Apostle said, "Speak." He (i .e. the bedouin or the other man) said, "My son was working as a laborer for this (man) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that it was obligatory that my son should be stoned to death, so in lieu of that I ransomed my son by paying one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious scholars about it, and they informed me that my son must be lashed one hundred lashes, and be exiled for one year, and the wife of this (man) must be stoned to death." Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I will judge between you according to Allah's Laws. The slave-girl and the sheep are to be returned to you, your son is to receive a hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. You, Unais, go to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses her guilt, stone her to death." Unais went to that woman next morning and she confessed. Allah's Apostle ordered that she be stoned to death.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، رضى الله عنهم أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَصْمُ الآخَرُ وَهْوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ نَعَمْ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَائْذَنْ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا، فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ، فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ، فَسَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ، وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، اغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ، فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 885
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 64
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"One day the Prophet (SAW) appeared among the people. A man came to him and said: 'O messenger of Allah, what is Iman (faith)?' He said: 'To believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His Messengers and the meeting with, and to believe in the Final Resurrection.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is Islam?' He said: 'To worship Allah (alone) and not to associate anything with Him; to establish the prescribed prayers, to pay the obligatory Zakat, and to fast Ramadan.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is Ihsan? He said: 'To worship Allah as if you see Him, for even though you do not see Him, He sees you.' He said: "O Messenger of Allah, when will the Hour be?' He said: 'The one who is being asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking. But I will tell you about its signs. When the slave woman gives birth to her mistress that is one of its signs. When the shepherds compete in constructing tall buildings that is one of its signs. And there are five things which no one knows except Allah.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited the Verse: "Verily, Allah, with Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in what land he will die. Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware (of things)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَوْمًا بَارِزًا لِلنَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِيمَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَلِقَائِهِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ الآخِرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِحْسَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ لاَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَلَكِنْ سَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا وَلَدَتِ الأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا فَذَلِكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا تَطَاوَلَ رِعَاءُ الْغَنَمِ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ فَذَلِكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَلاَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ {إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَىِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 64
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 64
Sahih Muslim 670 a

Simak b. Harb reported:

I said to Jabir b. Samura: Did you sit in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)? He said: Yes, very often. He (the Holy Prophet) used to sit at the place where he observed the morning or dawn prayer till the sun rose or when it had risen; he would stand, and they (his Companions) would talk about matters (pertaining to the days) of ignorance, and they would laugh (on these matters) while (the Holy Prophet) only smiled.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ أَكُنْتَ تُجَالِسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ كَثِيرًا كَانَ لاَ يَقُومُ مِنْ مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ الصُّبْحَ أَوِ الْغَدَاةَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَامَ وَكَانُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فَيَأْخُذُونَ فِي أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَيَضْحَكُونَ وَيَتَبَسَّمُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 670a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 358
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1413
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2541
Asma' bint Abi Bakr narrated:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) while mentioning the Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary, saying: 'A rider will travel in the shade of one of its branches for a hundred years,' or 'a hundred riders will seek to shade themselves with its shade'-(lne of the narrators) Yahya' was in doubt- 'in it are butterflies of gold, it is as if its fruits are Qilal."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَذُكِرَ لَهُ سِدْرَةُ الْمُنْتَهَى قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي ظِلِّ الْفَنَنِ مِنْهَا مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ أَوْ يَسْتَظِلُّ بِظِلِّهَا مِائَةُ رَاكِبٍ شَكَّ يَحْيَى فِيهَا فَرَاشُ الذَّهَبِ كَأَنَّ ثَمَرَهَا الْقِلاَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2541
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2541
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5142
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I was sitting with the Prophet [SAW] when a woman came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, two bracelets of gold.' He said: 'Two bracelets of fire.' She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, a necklace of gold.' He said: 'A necklace of fire.' She said: 'Two earrings of gold.' He said: 'Two earrings of fire.' She was wearing two bracelets of gold, so she took them off and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if a woman does not adorn herself for her husband, she will become unattractive to him.' He said: 'What is there to keep any one of you from making earrings of silver and painting them yellow with saffron or some 'Abir'?' This is the wording of Ibn Harb.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ شَاهِينَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَهْمِ، عَنْ أَبِي زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَاعِدًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سِوَارَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَوْقٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ طَوْقٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُرْطَيْنِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُرْطَيْنِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عَلَيْهِمَا سِوَارَانِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَرَمَتْ بِهِمَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ إِذَا لَمْ تَتَزَيَّنْ لِزَوْجِهَا صَلِفَتْ عِنْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يَمْنَعُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ أَنْ تَصْنَعَ قُرْطَيْنِ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ ثُمَّ تُصَفِّرَهُ بِزَعْفَرَانٍ أَوْ بِعَبِيرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ اللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَرْبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5142
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5145
Mishkat al-Masabih 1363, 1364
Abu Lubaba b. ‘Abd al-Mundhir reported God’s Messenger as saying, "Friday is the lord of days and the chiefest of them in God’s sight, being greater in God's sight than the day of sacrifice and the day of breaking the fast. It has five distinguishing characteristics:
on it God created Adam, on it God sent Adam down to the earth, on it God took Adam in death, it contains a time at which no one will ask for anything without God giving it, so long as he does not ask for anything unlawful, and on it the last hour will come. There is no angel near God’s presence, or sky, or earth, or winds, or mountains, or sea which do not fear Friday.” Ibn Majah transmitted it. Ahmad transmitted from Sa'd b. Mu'adh that one of the Ansar went to the Prophet and asked him to tell him about the good contained in Friday. He replied, "It has five distinguishing characteristics ...” and he carried on to the end of the tradition.
عَنْ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ سَيِّدُ الْأَيَّامِ وَأَعْظَمُهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ أَعْظَمُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْأَضْحَى وَيَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ فِيهِ خَمْسُ خِلَالٍ: خَلَقَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ آدَمَ وَأَهْبَطَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ آدَمُ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَفِيهِ تَوَفَّى اللَّهُ آدَمَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لَا يَسْأَلُ الْعَبْدُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ مَا لَمْ يَسْأَلْ حَرَامًا وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ مَا مِنْ مَلَكٍ مُقَرَّبٍ وَلَا سَمَاءٍ وَلَا أَرْضٍ وَلَا رِيَاحٍ وَلَا جِبَالٍ وَلَا بَحْرٍ إِلَّا هُوَ مُشْفِقٌ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه

وَرَوَى أَحْمَدُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مَاذَا فِيهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ؟ قَالَ: «فِيهِ خَمْسُ خلال» وسَاق الحَدِيث

  حسن, حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1363, 1364
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 769
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
Zainab bint Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated that :
Al-Furay'ah bint Malik bin Sinan - the sister of the Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri - informed her that she went to the Messenger of Allah to ask him if she could return to her family in Banu Khudrah. Her husband had gone out searching for his runaway slaves, and when he was in Turaf Al-Qadum he caught up with them and they killed him. She said: "So I asked the Messenger of Allah if I could return to my family since my husband had not left me a home that he owned nor any maintenance." She said: "So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Yes.' Then I left. When I was in the courtyard," or, "in the Masjid, the Messenger of Allah called me" or, "summoned for me to come back t him and he said: 'What did you say?'" She said: "So I repeated the store that I had mentioned to him about the case of my husband. He said: 'Stay in your house until what is written reaches its term.'" She said: "So I observed my Iddah there for four months and ten (days)." She said: "During the time of Uthman, he sent a message to me asking me about that, so I informed him. He followed it and judged accordingly."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْنٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ وَأَنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ لَحِقَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْ لِي مَسْكَنًا يَمْلِكُهُ وَلاَ نَفَقَةً ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ أَوْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ نَادَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِي فَنُودِيتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ مِنْ شَأْنِ زَوْجِي قَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ وَقَضَى بِهِ ‏.‏

أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لَمْ يَرَوْا لِلْمُعْتَدَّةِ أَنْ تَنْتَقِلَ مِنْ بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1204
Sahih Muslim 654 a

'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported:

I have seen the time when no one stayed away from prayer except a hypocrite, whose hypocrisy was well known, or a sick man, but if a sick man could walk between two persons (i.e. with the help of two persons with one on each side) he would come to prayer. And (further) said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) taught us the paths of right guidance, among which is prayer in the mosque in which the Adhan is called.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ إِلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ قَدْ عُلِمَ نِفَاقُهُ أَوْ مَرِيضٌ إِنْ كَانَ الْمَرِيضُ لَيَمْشِي بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الصَّلاَةَ - وَقَالَ - إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَّمَنَا سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى الصَّلاَةَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي يُؤَذَّنُ فِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 654a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 320
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1375
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2500

Abu Musa reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

When the Ash'arites run short of provisions in the campaigns or run short of food for their children in Medina they collect whatever is with them in the cloth and then partake equally from one vessel. They are from me and I am from them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ إِذَا أَرْمَلُوا فِي الْغَزْوِ أَوْ قَلَّ طَعَامُ عِيَالِهِمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جَمَعُوا مَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُمْ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ اقْتَسَمُوهُ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ فَهُمْ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2500
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 239
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6094
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2527

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Whoever frees his portion of a common slave should free the slave completely by paying the rest of his price from his money if he has enough money; otherwise the price of the slave is to be estimated and the slave is to be helped to work without hardship till he pays the rest of his price."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَعْتَقَ نَصِيبًا أَوْ شَقِيصًا فِي مَمْلُوكٍ، فَخَلاَصُهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي مَالِهِ إِنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ، وَإِلاَّ قُوِّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَاسْتُسْعِيَ بِهِ غَيْرَ مَشْقُوقٍ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ حَجَّاجٍ وَأَبَانُ وَمُوسَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ‏.‏ اخْتَصَرَهُ شُعْبَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2527
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 704
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2975

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa:

Ali remained behind the Prophet during the battle of Khaibar as he way suffering from some eye trouble but then he said, "How should I stay behind Allah's Apostle?" So, he set out till he joined the Prophet. On the eve of the day of the conquest of Khaibar, Allah's Apostle said, "(No doubt) I will give the flag or, tomorrow, a man whom Allah and His Apostle love or who loves Allah and His apostle will take the flag. Allah will bestow victory upon him." Suddenly 'Ali joined us though we were not expecting him. The people said, "Here is 'Ali. "So, Allah's Apostle gave the flag to him and Allah bestowed victory upon him.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ تَخَلَّفَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي خَيْبَرَ، وَكَانَ بِهِ رَمَدٌ، فَقَالَ أَنَا أَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ فَلَحِقَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا كَانَ مَسَاءُ اللَّيْلَةِ الَّتِي فَتَحَهَا فِي صَبَاحِهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ ـ أَوْ قَالَ لَيَأْخُذَنَّ ـ غَدًا رَجُلٌ يُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ـ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِعَلِيٍّ، وَمَا نَرْجُوهُ، فَقَالُوا هَذَا عَلِيٌّ، فَأَعْطَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَفَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2975
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 219
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3060
'Imran b. Husain said:
A man came to God’s Messenger and said, “My son’s son has died, so what do I receive from his estate?” He replied, “You receive a sixth;” then when he turned away he called him and said, “You receive another sixth;” and when he turned away he called him and said, “The other sixth is an allowance [beyond what is due],” (It would seem, although it is not explicit, that the grandson had left two daughters who were therefore entitled to two-thirds of the estate. The grandfather was entitled only to a sixth, but was given another sixth, as a favour, presumably because there were no other heirs). Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِن ابْنِي مَاتَ فَمَا لِي مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ؟ قَالَ: «لَكَ السُّدُسُ» فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ قَالَ: «لَكَ سُدُسٌ آخَرُ» فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ قَالَ: «إِنَّ السُّدُسَ الْآخَرَ طُعْمَةٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3060
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 19
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 73
Ibn 'Abbas said, "Keep a record of your lines of descent so that you can maintain ties of kinship. He will not make his relatives distant when they are close relatives, even if they live far away. He will not consider them to be close relatives if they are distant ones, even if they live near to him. Every time of kinship will come on the Day of Rising in front of each individual and testify on his behalf that he has maintained that tie of kinship if he did indeed maintain it. It will testify against him that he cut if off if he cut it off."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ‏:‏ احْفَظُوا أَنْسَابَكُمْ، تَصَلُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ بُعْدَ بِالرَّحِمِ إِذَا قَرُبَتْ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَعِيدَةً، وَلاَ قُرْبَ بِهَا إِذَا بَعُدَتْ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ قَرِيبَةً، وَكُلُّ رَحِمٍ آتِيَةٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَمَامَ صَاحِبِهَا، تَشْهَدُ لَهُ بِصِلَةٍ إِنْ كَانَ وَصَلَهَا، وَعَلَيْهِ بِقَطِيعَةٍ إِنْ كَانَ قَطَعَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 73
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 73

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sadaqa ibn Yasar al-Makki that a man from the people of Yemen, who had his hair braided, came to Abdullah ibn Umar and said, "Abu Abd arRahman, I have come to do just umra. ''Abdullah ibn Umar said to him, "If I had been with you or you had asked me I would have told you to do hajj and umra together." The Yemeni answered, "I am doing what I am doing," and Abdullah ibn Umar said to him, "Cut off the locks that are hanging from your head and offer a sacrificial animal." A woman from Iraq said, "What should his sacrificial animal be, Abu Abd ar-Rahman?" and he said, "His sacrificial animal?" and she said to him, "What should his sacrificial animal be?" Abdullah ibn Umar said, "If I could only find a sheep to sacrifice, I would prefer to do that than to fast."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ صَدَقَةَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ جَاءَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَقَدْ ضَفَرَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنِّي قَدِمْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ مُفْرَدَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَوْ كُنْتُ مَعَكَ أَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي لأَمَرْتُكَ أَنْ تَقْرِنَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْيَمَانِيُّ قَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ خُذْ مَا تَطَايَرَ مِنْ رَأْسِكَ وَأَهْدِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ مَا هَدْيُهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَالَ هَدْيُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ مَا هَدْيُهُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَوْ لَمْ أَجِدْ إِلاَّ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ شَاةً لَكَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَصُومَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 171
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 873
Sahih Muslim 588 b

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you completes the last tashahhud. he should seek refuge with Allah from four (trials). I.e. from the torment of Hell, from the torment of grave, from the trial of life and death, and from the mischief of Masih at-Dajjal (Antichrist). This hadith has been narrated by al-Auza'i with the same chain of transmitters but with these words:" When any one of you completes the tashahhud" and he made no mention of the words" the last".
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا فَرَغَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ الآخِرِ فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِقْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يُونُسَ - جَمِيعًا عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا فَرَغَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ ‏"‏ الآخِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 588b
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1219
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2998
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"A man stood before the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'Who is the (real) Hajj pilgrim, O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'The one with dishevelled hair who smells bad.' So another man stood and said: 'Which Hajj is most virtuous, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'The one with loud voices and blood (of the sacrifice).' Another man stood and said: 'What is 'the means', O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Provisions and a mount.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَخْزُومِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابَنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَنِ الْحَاجُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الشَّعِثُ التَّفِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ أَىُّ الْحَجِّ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْعَجُّ وَالثَّجُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ مَا السَّبِيلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الزَّادُ وَالرَّاحِلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْخُوزِيِّ الْمَكِّيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2998
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2998

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Jafar ibn Muhammad, from his father, that al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad once went to see AIi ibn Abi Talibat as-Suqya, where he was feeding some young camels of his with a mash of meal and leaves, and he said to him, "This man Uthman ibn Affan is telling people that they cannot do hajj and umra together."

Al-Miqdad said, "Ali ibn Abi Talib went off with bits of meal and leaves on his forearms - and I shall never forget the sight of the meal and the leaves on his arms - and went to see Uthman ibn Affan and asked him, 'Are you saying then that people cannot do hajj and umra together?' Uthman replied, 'That is my opinion.' Whereupon AIi got angry and went out saying, 'I am at your service, O Allah, I am at your service for a hajj and an umra together.' "

Malik said, "Our position (here in Madina) is that someone who does hajj and umra together should not remove any of his hair, nor should he come out of ihram in any way until he has sacrificed an animal, if he has one. He should come out of ihram at Mina, on the day of the sacrifice."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ، دَخَلَ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ بِالسُّقْيَا وَهُوَ يَنْجَعُ بَكَرَاتٍ لَهُ دَقِيقًا وَخَبَطًا فَقَالَ هَذَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ أَنْ يُقْرَنَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَلَى يَدَيْهِ أَثَرُ الدَّقِيقِ وَالْخَبَطِ - فَمَا أَنْسَى أَثَرَ الدَّقِيقِ وَالْخَبَطِ عَلَى ذِرَاعَيْهِ - حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ تَنْهَى عَنْ أَنْ يُقْرَنَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ ذَلِكَ رَأْيِي ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ مُغْضَبًا وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مَنْ قَرَنَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ مِنْ شَعَرِهِ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى يَنْحَرَ هَدْيًا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ وَيَحِلُّ بِمِنًى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 40
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 746